Skip to main content

Full text of "William Morris and the early days of the socialist movement ; being reminiscences of Morris' work as a propagandist, and observations on his character and genius, with some account of the persons and circumstances of the early socialist agitation, together with a series of letters addressed by Morris to the author. With a pref. by May Morris"

See other formats


WILLIAM    MORRIS 


J.   BRUCK  GI.ASIKR,  at  work  in  his  Study,   May  14lh,   1920. 

From  a  Snapshot  ly  Mrs.  M'right-RoHnsoKi  enlarged 
and  reproduced  by  Fredk.  Hollyer. 


WILLIAM  MORRIS 

AND  THE  EARLY  DAYS  OF  THE 
SOCIALIST  MOVEMENT 


BEING  REMINISCENCES  OF  MORRIS'  WORK  AS 
A  PROPAGANDIST,  AND  OBSERVATIONS  ON 
HIS  CHARACTER  AND  GENIUS,  WITH  SOME 
ACCOUNT  OF  THE  PERSONS  AND  CIRCUM- 
STANCES OF  THE  EARLY  SOCIALIST  AGITATION 

TOGETHER  WITH  A  SERIES 
OF  LETTERS  ADDRESSED  BY 
MORRIS  TO  THE  AUTHOR 

BY 

J.  BRUCE  GLASIER 


WITH   A   PREFACE   BY 

MAY    MORRIS 


WITH   TWO   PORTRAITS 


LONGMANS,    GREEN,    AND    CO. 

39  PATERNOSTER  ROW,  LONDON,  E.G.  4 

FOURTH  AVENUE  &  3ora  STREET,  NEW  YORK 
BOMBAY,  CALCUTTA,  AND  MADRAS 

1921 


V 

h 


\ 


JJ 


PREFACE 

THE  most  fitting  introduction  to  the  pages  that  follow 
would  be  Bruce  Glasier's  own  words  in  an  article  called 
*  Why  I  am  a  Socialist.'  He  is  describing  his  early  life 
when  during  the  summer  months  he  kept  his  father's 
sheep  on  the  braes  of  Kyle  :  *  Then  came  the  days  of 
herding,  with  Burns's  poems  turned  over  page  by  page 
among  the  heather,  and  the  never-ceasing  song  of  the 
streams  down  the  glens.' 1 

The  whole  passage — too  long  to  quote — is  steeped  in 
the  wonder  of  wild  places  ;  he  who  wrote  it  and  possessed 
this  memory  of  romance  had  the  poet's  heart,  the  poet's 
vision,  and  when,  before  mid-life,  a  treasure  of  friendship 
came  to  him,  it  was  a  gift  for  which  he  was  spiritually 
prepared,  prized  at  its  full  value.  What  he  gave  in  return 
for  the  pure  joy  that  the  friendship  with  William  Morris 
brought  into  his  life  can  be  judged  in  reading  the  memories 
written  here.  The  man  of  Scottish  and  Highland  blood 
and  he  of  the  Welsh  kin  had  much  in  common  ;  both 
gave  unconsciously,  with  the  simplicity  of  wise  children, 
and  to  us  who  look  back  and  begin  to  see  their  lives  in 
due  proportion,  the  record  of  such  kindliness,  such  stead- 
fastness, as  united  these  two  men  in  their  labour  for  the 
common  good,  is  something  to  rejoice  over.  For  surely 
if  ever  an  earthly  love  was  illumined  with  light  from  the 
Unknown,  it  was  the  affection  that  Bruce  Glasier  bore 
my  father.  The  feeling  was  neither  blind  nor  uncritical, 
nor  does  it  show  in  the  younger  man  any  abnegation  of 
independence  of  spirit.  In  one  of  the  last  letters  Bruce 
wrote  to  me,  he  says  :  *  I  know  I  must  have  tried  his 

1  Labour  Leader,  i  June  1906. 


vi  WILLIAM    MORRIS 

patience  sorely  many  a  time,  for  I  was  a  wee  bit  wild  and 
boisterous  in  those  days,  and  though  I  loved  and  indeed 
worshipped  him  as  the  greatest  man  then  bearing  us 
company  on  earth,  our  Socialist  League  equalitarian 
ideas  sometimes  led  us  into  foolish  affectations  of  almost 
irreverence.  But  his  generous  heart  forgave  us  all.' 

Glasier  had  been  for  some  years  busied  with  Socialist 
lecturing  when  my  father  became  acquainted  with  the 
Scottish  circle  in  Glasgow  and  Edinburgh,  and  the  meeting 
with  this  *  half-mythical  being,'  who  was  pictured  by  the 
ingenuous  young  men  as  leading  an  Arcadian  life  in  the 
world  of  poetry  and  art  down  South,  was  to  them  an  exciting 
event.  When  the  hero  comes  out  of  the  clouds  and  stands 
before  his  admirers  as  a  man  and  a  good  comrade,  there  is 
danger  of  disappointment,  of  a  sense  of  disillusion.  But  in 
this  case  there  was  no  shadow  :  indeed,  the  light  of  reality 
shone  more  warmly  and  happily,  and  Glasier  writes  with 
a  sort  of  epic  directness  of  the  first  meeting  with  the  poet, 
and  at  once  gives  the  keynote  of  the  story  he  tells  us  : 
'  I  felt  as  one  enriched  with  a  great  possession.' 

It  is  worth  while  attempting  to  get  the  full  significance 
of  such  words,  uttered  by  one  who  had  spent  his  life  as 
a  young  man  in  the  grey  atmosphere  of  Scottish  manu- 
facturing centres,  dedicating  every  possible  moment  to  the 
cause  he  had  at  heart  :  it  meant  the  release  of  pent-up 
thoughts,  the  splendid  proclaiming — by  a  master-voice — of 
one's  own  inarticulate  ideals  ;  it  was  indeed  the  blossoming 
of  the  wilderness. 

The  chapter  on  Glasgow  in  the  Dawn  is,  to  my  mind, 
of  the  greatest  interest,  approaching  the  subject  from  the 
standpoint  of  a  man  in  the  centre  of  the  Labour  movement, 
with  outlook  and  values  professedly  not  those  of  the  student. 
We  get  a  series  of  intimate  pictures  of  the  Socialist  doings 
of  those  days,  as  they  might  impress  Bruce's  friends  who  were 
either  themselves  of  the  working-class,  or  had  cast  in  their 
lot  with  that  of  Labour.  From  first  to  last,  indeed,  the 
volume  has  this  special  weight  :  it  is  the  story  of  that 


PREFACE  vii 

particular  phase  of  British  Socialism,  told  in  vivid  glimpses 
by  a  single-hearted  apostle  of  the  cause — himself  a  poet  and 
4  dreamer ' — told  in  plain  language  to  his  fellows,  the  men 
with  whom  he  lived  and  worked  and  whom  he  has  largely 
influenced  by  his  force  of  character.  For  me  it  must  always 
have  a  special  value  for  the  simple  and  serious  expression  of 
that  unmoved  affection  which  so  coloured  his  life. 

But  this  book  does  more  than  tell  the  story  of  a 
particular  phase  of  Socialism  in  this  country  ;  it  has  a  wider 
and  more  permanent  value.  British  Socialism  is  not  a 
purely  materialistic  criticism  of  economic  theory  ;  behind  it 
there  is  a  basis  of  ethical  criticism  and  theory.  Marxian 
economics — apart  from  Marx's  historical  survey — is  little 
read  or  understood  except  by  his  foreign  disciples.  William 
Morris's  criticism  of  modern  society  and  his  revolt  against 
it  was  fundamentally  ethical,  and  the  tremendous  import 
of  his  teaching  depended  upon  his  experience  as  poet  and 
artist.  *  It  must  always  be  remembered  that  behind  and 
deeper  than  all  political  and  economic  Socialism  there  is 
somewhere  present,  giving  vitality  to  the  theory,  just  that 
criticism  of  life,  that  demand  for  freedom  and  beauty,  that 
craving  for  fellowship  and  joy  in  creative  work,  that  revolt 
against  sordidness,  misery,  and  ugliness  of  a  cramped  existence, 
which  Morris  so  gloriously  and  with  such  magnificent 
humanity  expressed.  Morris  had  the  heart  of  Socialism, 
and  no  critic  has  answered  him  yet.'  x  But  because  his 
teaching  was  not  purely  economic,  his  influence  on  current 
Socialistic  teaching  is  likely  to  be  overlooked  by  historians, 
whereas  there  is  not  one  of  the  older  Socialist  leaders  who 
has  not  come  under  his  personal  influence  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent,  and  this  book  gives  an  experience  which  was 
repeated  in  some  degree  all  over  the  country  in  his  many 
lecturing  tours.  Not  everywhere  was  there  a  follower  so 
prepared  to  profit  by  his  opportunities,  but  nowhere  was 
the  teaching  entirely  without  result. 

1  Dr.  Mellor,  in  Hastings'  Encyclopedia  of  Religion  and  Ethics, 
art.  Socialism. 


viii  WILLIAM    MORRIS 

Morris's  teaching  was  in  truth  no  new  departure  ;  it 
was  a  continuation  of  the  British  Socialist  tradition  (as 
compared  with  the  French,  or  the  Italian  or  German), 
but  he  carried  it  to  a  higher  point  and  set  a  permanent 
mark  on  it,  as  these  memories  help  to  show. 

In  what  estimation  William  Morris  held  his  Scottish 
friend  will  be  gathered  in  the  letters  which  are  included 
at  the  end  of  the  volume.  He  stood  high  in  my  father's 
confidence,  and  in  those  stormy  days,  when  sordid  quarrels 
perforce  wasted  the  time  of  men  who  were  meant  for  better 
things,  Bruce  was  one  to  be  relied  on  for  his  loyalty  and 
steadiness  of  purpose — a  comfort  and  solace  to  that  unwilling 
leader  of  turbulent  spirits. 

In  some  of  the  letters,  Morris's  standpoint  between  the 
Parliamentarian  Socialists  and  the  Anarchists  is  brought 
out  clearly,  and,  as  he  has  been  claimed  by  both  parties, 
it  is  well  to  have  the  story  of  it  now  given  definitely  in  his 
own  words.  It  is  well,  too,  that  those  who  in  future  days 
may  be  interested  in  his  life  and  thought  should  know  that 
he  saw  the  drawbacks — faults,  weaknesses,  what  you  will — 
of  both  parties,  and  declined  to  be  committed  to  theories 
and  acts  he  did  not  accept. 

In  writing  to  friends  about  this  proposed  volume, 
Glasier  showed  diffidence  and  hesitation  ;  '  lest  I  might 
unwittingly  in  any  way  deface  your  Father's  image,'  he 
told  me  in  one  letter.  '  But,'  he  added,  *  it  has  been  borne 
in  upon  my  mind  that  I  ought  not  to  allow  my  recollection  of 
these  wonderful  days  with  your  Father  to  perish  with  me.' 
And  so,  having  taken  leave  of  a  busy  life  that  had  become 
more  and  more  dedicated  to  lecturing  and  writing  in  the 
cause  of  Socialism,  he  set  to  work.  In  the  last  protracted 
illness,  in  an  atmosphere  of  unclouded  serenity,  this  active 
spirit,  though  rejoicing  in  the  coming  freedom,  did  not  allow 
itself  to  waste  precious  hours  in  contemplation  ;  till  the 
last,  Glasier  went  on  writing  untiringly.  *  The  Meaning 
of  Socialism  '  was  finished  before  '  William  Morris  and  the 
Early  Days  of  the  Socialist  Movement '  was  written,  and 


PREFACE  ix 

the  last  of  his  literary  work,  besides  articles  for  the  weekly 
Labour  Leader,  was  the  preparation  of  a  volume  of  poems 
of  various  dates. 

Of  the  satisfaction  of  leaving  practically  completed  this 
tribute  to  his  friend  and  teacher  I  will  say  nothing.  There 
are  moments  in  a  man's  life  that  one  cannot  intrude  upon, 
though  Glasier  himself  has  allowed  us  a  glimpse  of  what 
this  meant  to  him. 

Something  of  the  beauty  of  Glasier's  character  is  shown 
unconsciously  in  these  pages,  his  integrity,  loyalty,  un- 
swerving sense  of  duty,  his  disinterestedness  in  labouring 
for  no  material  reward,  besides  the  lighter  qualities,  his 
comradeship  and  good  humour,  his  sense  of  fun  and  enjoy- 
ment of  adventure — all  the  things  that  endeared  him  to  my 
father.  Indeed,  the  work  breathes  of  the  unaffected, 
unselfish  spirit  of  the  man,  and  scarcely  calls  for  any  such 
introducing  words.  But  in  writing  them,  two  pictures 
linger  persistently  and  unbidden  in  my  mind  :  first,  the 
young  lad  lying  on  the  braes,  drinking  in  the  poetry  of  sky 
and  earth,  welcoming  life  and  its  riddle  ;  then,  the  man  of 
middle  age,  sitting  at  a  desk  with  bowed  head,  writing  on 
the  blotted  page  his  lament  over  the  dead  hero.  The  song 
of  youth  and  the  lament  are  now  alike  part  of  a  story,  and 
in  the  picture  of  Glasier  that  accompanies  this  volume, 
where  he  lies  freed  of  all  questionings  and  all  griefs,  some- 
thing may  be  divined  of  the  calm  peace  and  expectancy 
with  which  he  waited  for  the  future. 

MAY   MORRIS 

KELMSCOTT, 
January  1921. 


CONTENTS 


PREFACE  BY  MAY  MORRIS     .         .' 
I.     INTRODUCTION  ,  '.         .         . 

II.    THE  SOCIALIST  LEAGUE        .         . 

III.  FIRST  MEETING  WITH  MORRIS 

IV.  GLASGOW  IN  THE  DAWN 

V.     His  COMRADESHIP  :  TRAITS  AND  INCIDENTS  . 
VI.     FIRST  VISIT  TO  KELMSCOTT  HOUSE 
VII.     A  PICNIC  ON  THE  THAMES   .... 
VIII.     A  RED-LETTER  DAY    . 
IX.     A  PROPAGANDA  OUTING        .         .         . 
X.     EDINBURGH  ART  CONGRESS  AND  AFTER 
XI.    As  GUEST  AND  COMPANION  .... 
XII.     CAMPAIGNING  DAY  AT  HAMMERSMITH    . 

XIII.  LAST  DAYS  OF  THE  LEAGUE          .         .         . 

XIV.  LAST  DAYS  WITH  MORRIS     ,         .         . 
XV.     His  SOCIALISM  :  FELLOWSHIP  AND  WORK 

XVI.     CHARACTERISTICS  :  His  PUBLIC  SPEAKING 
XVII.     SOCIALISM  AND  RELIGION      .         .  •"     . 
APPENDIX — I.  THE  '  COMMONWEAL  '  . 

II.  LETTERS    FROM   MORRIS,  WITH   INTRO- 
DUCTION BY  J.  B.  G. . 


FACE 

V 

I 

10 

18 

25 

35 
43 
57 
61 

72 
84 

95 
ill 

122 

131 
I42 

153 

164 
177 

181 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


J.  BRUCE  GLASIER  AT  WORK  IN  HIS  STUDY, 

MAY  14,  1920 Frontispiece 

From    a   Snapshot    by    Mrs.   Wright-Robinson    enlarged   by 
Fredk.  Hollyer. 

WILLIAM  MORRIS          .          .         .  /  .        To  face  p.  i 

From  a  Photograph  by  Fredk.  HoUyer. 


WIM.IAM  MORRIS 

h'roiit  a  Photograph  ly  1-rctik.  Hollytr 


WILLIAM   MORRIS 

AND  THE  EARLY  DAYS  OF  THE 
SOCIALIST   MOVEMENT 


CHAPTER  I 

INTRODUCTION 

Think  of  the  joy  we  have  in  praising  great  men,  and  how  we 
turn  their  stories  over  and  over,  and  fashion  their  lives  for  our 
joy  ;  and  this  also  we  ourselves  may  give  to  the  world. — William 
Morris.  (Mackail's  Life,  i.  334.) 

WILLIAM  MORRIS  was  to  my  mind  one  of  the  greatest  men 
of  genius  this  or  any  other  land  has  ever  known.  In 
abundance  of  creative  energy  and  fullness  of  skill  in  arts 
and  letters  it  is  doubtful  if  he  has  ever  been  excelled. 
Leonardo  da  Vinci,  Michael  Angelo,  Albrecht  Diirer,  and 
the  builders  of  the  great  medieval  cathedrals,  are  among  the 
few  master-craftsmen  that  rank  on  an  equal  plane  with  him 
in  respect  of  the  eminence  and  variety  of  his  gifts.  This 
appraisement  may  perhaps  appear  an  exaggerated  one  to 
those  who  are  accustomed  to  regard  painting  and  sculpture 
as  the  highest,  if  not  the  only  great,  arts  ;  for  Morris 
did  not  devote  himself  to  painting  and  sculpture,  though 
as  a  matter  of  fact  he  could,  and  in  his  earlier  days  did, 
paint  admirably.  But  to  those,  and  happily  they  are  now 
many,  who  have  a  better  understanding  of  art,  and  who 
see  in  the  industrial  and  decorative  handicrafts  scope  for 


2  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

the  highest  and  most  delightful  exercise  of  the  imagination 
and  skill  of  eye  and  hand,  the  statement  will  hardly  appear 
an  extravagant  one. 

It  was,  I  think,  the  late  Theodore  Watts- Dunton  who 
said  of  Morris  that  he  had  accomplished  in  his  life  the 
work  of  at  least  six  men  of  front-rank  literary  and  artistic 
capacity.  This  is  not  mere  eulogy.  No  question  has 
ever  been  raised  in  Morris'  case  as  to  whether  he  was 
or  was  not  a  true  poet  or  a  great  master  of  his  art.  The 
genuineness  in  quality  no  less  than  the  remarkable  range 
of  his  accomplishments  is  acknowledged  by  all  competent 
j  udges. 

As  a  poet  he  ranks  in  the  great  modern  constellation 
with  Burns,  Wordsworth,  Coleridge,  Byron,  Keats, 
Browning,  and  Tennyson.  As  a  prose  writer,  especially 
of  pure  romance,  he  holds  a  place  of  his  own.  He  was 
the  supreme  craftsman  of  his  age.  In  the  arts  of  the 
design  and  manufacture  of  furniture,  wall  decoration, 
stained  glass,  book  illumination,  and  book  -  printing  he 
created  a  new  tradition.  He  rescued  these  arts  from  the 
degradation  of  mere  commercialism,  revived  the  best 
observances  of  old  craftsmanship,  and  pioneered  the  new. 
In  various  other  crafts  —  arras  tapestry,  weaving,  and 
wood-engraving,  for  example — he  attained  notable  pro- 
ficiency. Nor  was  he,  as  many  men  of  creative  faculty 
frequently  are,  careless  and  incompetent  in  regard  to  the 
ordinary  affairs,  occupations,  and  amusements  of  life.  He 
took  a  keen  interest  and  displayed  an  expert  hand  in  many 
of  the  often  despised  tasks  of  the  household,  as  well  as  in 
outdoor  employments  and  recreations.  He  had  a  good 
understanding  of  all  country  matters,  and  was  an  angler, 
oarsman,  and  swimmer.  He  was  a  first-rate  cook,  and 
never  was  more  happy  than  when,  on  a  house-boat  excur- 
sion, he  was  installed  in  the  cooking  galley  or  the  kitchen, 
amidst  pots  and  pans,  cooking  meals  of  his  own  choice  for 
his  friends.  He  used  to  say  half-jestingly  that  he  could 
bake  bread  and  brew  ale  with  any  farmer's  wife  in  Oxford- 


INTRODUCTION  3 

shire.  His  knowledge  of  birds,  Mr.  Mackail  tells  us,  was 
extraordinary  ;  and  he  was  continually  surprising  his 
friends  with  an  unexpected  acquaintance  with  modern 
science  and  industrial  processes  which  he  sometimes  affected 
to  despise.  Unlike  many  of  his  literary  and  artistic  friends, 
he  took  an  eager  and  indeed  an  absorbing  interest  in 
politics  and  all  matters  relating  to  the  public  welfare  ;  and 
he  was,  as  we  know,  one  of  the  most  ardent  propagandists 
and  unflinching  agitators  of  his  day. 

Morris  was  not  only  great  as  a  man  of  genius  and  of 
general  attainments  ;  he  was  great  in  the  high  manliness 
and  in  the  amplitude  and  richness  of  his  nature.  The 
impression  of  strength,  of  self-sufficiency,  of  action,  of 
great  individuality  in  him  was  felt  by  everyone  in  his 
presence.  Among  his  immediate  friends,  many  of  them 
men  of  remarkable  attainments,  such  as  Burne-Jones, 
Philip  Webb,  Rossetti,  Swinburne,  and  De  Morgan,  he 
was  acknowledged  the  most  masterful  personality  of  them 
all.  He  occasionally  showed  a  towering  temper,  but  it 
was  wholly  without  malice,  and  seemed  given  him  merely 
by  way  of  emblasonry.  He  was  singularly  unaffected, 
companionable,  and  good-humoured.  There  was  not  a 
particle  of  acidity  or  bitterness  in  him.  He  was  simply 
incapable  of  cruelty  or  any  act  of  meanness  or  oppression, 
of  lying  or  pretence.  And  while  one  of  the  hardest-working, 
and  in  some  respects  most  seriously  minded  men  of  his 
age,  he  was  also  full  of  jollity  and  boyishness,  delighting  in 
fun  and  merry-making,  in  games  and  story-telling,  and  in 
outings  with  friends.  Limitations  and  even  positive  defects 
of  character  he  had — they  were  conspicuous  enough.  But 
these  notwithstanding,  he  had  in  him  such  an  unusual 
combination  of  noble  and  delightful  qualities,  that  he 
stands  out  as  one  of  the  grandest  and  most  attractive  per- 
sonalities of  our  time. 

And  forth  from  his  genius  and  character  there  sprang 
as  a  great  flower  his  art,  wherein  was  made  manifest  the 
word  and  teaching  which,  alike  by  precept  and  by  the 


4  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

example  of  his  life,  he  gave  to  the  world.  He  taught  us 
as  no  one  ever  before  the  lesson  that  art  was  the  greatest 
expression  of  joy  in  work  and  life,  and  the  highest  evidence 
(as  I  will  put  it)  of  man's  likeness  to,  and  his  worship  of, 
his  Creator.  In  the  intensity  of  this  conviction,  no  less 
than  in  the  splendour  of  his  example,  concerning  the  high 
importance  of  art  as  a  fundamental  test  of  man's  real 
freedom,  of  democracy,  and  of  civilisation  itself,  Morris 
stands  out  unique  among  the  greatest  teachers  of  the 
modern  world. 

Lastly,  and  inevitably,  Morris  was  a  Socialist.  He  was 
a  Socialist  because  he  could  not  be  William  Morris  without 
being  a  Socialist.  His  Socialism  was  not,  as  some  of  his 
admirers  have  supposed,  an  incidental  occurrence  in  his 
life  a  sort  of  by-product  of  his  career  ;  it  was  integral  with 
his  genius  ;  it  was  born  and  bred  in  his  flesh  and  bone. 
He  derived  his  Socialist  impulse  from  no  theory  or  philo- 
sophy or  reasoning  of  his  intellect,  but  from  his  very  being. 
Under  no  circumstances  of  life  could  he  ever  have  been 
happy  in  making  his  fellow-man  a  slave,  or  in  deriving 
advantage  from  his  fellows'  pain  or  misery  ;  nor  could  he 
have  done  so  at  all  without  being  conscious  of  doing  /'/,  for 
the  very  nature  of  him  would  have  perceived  the  fact 
through  whatever  conventions  might  obscure  it.  It  was 
simply  impossible  for  him  to  accept  from  others  any  service 
or  gift  which  he  himself  was  not  ready  in  his  heart  to  give 
to  others  even  more  abundantly  if  he  could. 

Fellowship,  he  said,  is  life,  and  lack  of  fellowship  is 
death  ;  and  in  saying  this  he  was  expressing  not  a  mere 
judgment  of  his  mind,  but  what  he  felt  within  himself  and 
what  he  expressed  in  his  art  and  whole  conduct  of  life. 

All  these  things  about  Morris  I  did  not,  of  course, 
know  when  I  first  met  him  and  fixed  my  youthful  homage 
upon  him  :  indeed,  it  was  not  until  after  his  death  that 
the  greater  qualities  of  his  character  and  achievement 
revealed  themselves  to  me.  But  I  felt  from  my  first 
acquaintance  with  him,  as  did  so  many  others,  that  he 


INTRODUCTION  5 

was  greater  than  his  fame,  or  than  even  his  remarkable 
personality  betokened  him  to  be. 

It  was  something,  then,  even  to  know  such  a  man. 
It  was  much  not  only  to  know  him,  but  to  be  privileged 
to  enjoy  his  friendship.  That  I  was  among  those  fortunate 
enough  to  gain  that  boon,  I  reckon  as  one  of  the  greatest 
rewards  of  my  Socialist  apostleship,  and  as  part  of  the 
good  fortune  of  my  life.  It  has  not  only  coloured  my 
Socialist  ideals  and  hopes,  but  has  tinged  with  a  glow  of 
romance  the  memory  of  all  my  after  days. 

True,  my  acquaintance  with  him  was  in  actual  quantity 
of  intimacy  very  small,  though  it  covered  a  period  of  over 
ten  years — from  1884  till  the  time  of  his  death.  Even  at 
that  I  only  met  him  some  three  or  four  times  a  year,  either 
while  he  was  visiting  Scotland  on  a  Socialist  lecturing  tour, 
or  when  I  was  visiting  him  at  his  house  in  Hammersmith, 
and  on  each  occasion  only  for  a  day  or  two.  But  during 
these  visits  I  was  brought  closely  in  touch  with  him,  and 
was  so  eagerly  interested  in  all  he  said  and  did,  and  all 
things  concerning  him,  that  I  gained  the  utmost  from 
these  personal  experiences.  Besides,  he  corresponded  fre- 
quently with  me,  writing  always  to  me  most  frankly  con- 
cerning himself  and  the  affairs  of  the  Socialist  movement. 

Alike,  therefore,  because  of  the  interest  which  is 
generally  felt  in  the  personal  characteristics  of  a  man  of 
such  great  attainments  as  Morris,  and  because  of  the 
interest  and  importance  which  his  work  in  the  Socialist 
movement  has  for  so  many  of  the  younger  generation  of 
Socialists,  I  propose  to  set  down  in  these  pages  some  of 
my  recollections  of  him. 

Often  during  the  past  twenty  years  I  have  been  eagerly 
asked  about  him,  when  I  have  been  sitting  with  comrades 
round  the  fire  after  addressing  Socialist  meetings,  and  on 
such  occasions  I  have  always  been  implored  to  write  down 
my  reminiscences  of  him.  That,  however,  I  have  hitherto 
shrunk  from  doing,  partly  because  I  have  felt  so  much 
reverence  for  the  memory  of  the  man  that  I  have  been 


6  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

loth  to  risk  writing  about  him,  lest  in  so  doing  I  should 
unwittingly  deface  in  any  way  the  true  image  of  him  ;  and 
partly  because  I  have  hitherto  been  too  much  absorbed  in 
my  every-day  work  to  afford  the  leisure  for  the  task — 
little  as  it  may  seem.  But  now,  confined  as  I  am  to  bed, 
and  with  only,  as  it  would  seem,  a  few  more  months  at 
most  in  which  to  write  or  to  do  anything  more  in  this 
realm  of  life,  I  feel  a  longing  which  I  cannot  allay  to 
leave  some  of  the  treasures  of  my  memories  of  him  as  a 
legacy  to  the  Socialist  movement. 

And  should  anyone  object  to  the  number  of  these 
chapters,  and  to  the  minuteness  of  the  details  recorded  in 
some  of  them,  I  can  only  plead  that  to  myself  and,  I  hope, 
to  many  Socialists  at  least  all  that  concerns  a  true  appre- 
ciation of  Morris'  character,  and  the  circumstances  of  his 
propaganda  career,  are  as  interesting  and  important  as 
anything  that  can  be  recorded  of  any  notable  thinker  and 
worker  in  modern  history. 

It  may  be  asked  whether,  in  recording  Morris'  conver- 
sations, I  have  relied  upon  notes  taken  at  the  time,  or 
solely  upon  my  memory.  I  have  done  neither.  For- 
tunately I  have  preserved  diary  notes  covering  several 
years  of  our  acquaintance,  in  which  there  are  brief  jottings 
concerning  him.  These  have  enabled  me  to  check  dates 
of  meetings  and  some  other  details.  As  for  my  memory, 
it  is  one  of  the  poorest  so  far  as  concerns  retaining  in  the 
ordinary  way  a  recollection  of  words  or  phrases,  but  it  is 
usually  exceedingly  retentive  of  visual  or  pictorial  impres- 
sions. During  the  past  twenty  or  thirty  years  I  have 
often,  as  I  have  said,  had  occasion  when  talking  over  early 
times  with  friends  to  recall  many  of  the  incidents  recorded 
here,  and  have  rarely  found  any  difficulty  in  bringing  back 
a  vivid  recollection  of  the  scenes,  but  have  usually  had  to 
content  myself  with  giving  the  barest  indication  of  the 
conversations.  How  then  am  I  to  account  for  being 
able  to  set  down,  as  I  have  done  in  many  instances,  what 
I  give  as  the  actual  words  used  by  him  ? 


INTRODUCTION  7 

It  is  right  that  I  should  explain  this  matter,  so  that 
my  readers  may  judge  how  far  they  may  place  reliance 
on  my  narrative. 

I  do  not  know  whether  my  experience  in  this  matter 
is  at  all  a  common  one  with  writers  of  reminiscences,  but 
I  have  found  that  my  memory  is,  on  many  occasions, 
subject  to  what  seems  to  be  a  sort  of  *  illumination '  or 
*  inspiration.'  Thus,  when  I  have  fixed  my  mind  on  one, 
say,  of  the  incidents  recalled  in  these  chapters,  the  scene 
has  begun  to  unfold  itself — perhaps  slowly  at  first,  but 
afterwards  rapidly  and  clearly.  Meditating  upon  it  for  a 
time,  I  have  lifted  my  pen  and  begun  to  write.  Then,  to 
my  surprise,  the  conversations,  long  buried  or  hidden  some- 
where in  my  memory,  have  come  back  to  me,  sometimes 
in  the  greatest  fullness — word  for  word,  as  we  say.  Nay, 
not  only  the  bare  words,  but  the  tones,  the  pauses,  and 
the  gestures  of  the  speaker.  The  whole  scene,  in  fact, 
with  all  that  was  at  the  time  visible  to  (or  at  least  noted 
by)  the  eye,  and  all  that  was  heard  or  noted  by  the  ear, 
has  returned  and  rehearsed  or  repeated  itself  in  my  mind. 
Or,  to  put  the  experience  in  another  and  perhaps  as  true 
a  way,  my  mind  has  been  taken  back — winged  imagina- 
tively across  the  gulf  of  years — to  the  actual  occurrence, 
and  I  have  seen  and  heard  once  more  what  I  then  saw 
and  heard. 

In  writing,  for  example,  the  account  given  in  the 
chapter  '  A  Red- Letter  Day,'  of  our  meeting  on  the 
cinder-heap,  I  was  taken  back,  so  to  speak,  to  that  Satur- 
day afternoon  thirty-two  years  ago,  and  lived  over  again 
its  minutes  and  hours.  I  sat  again  with  Morris  in  the 
train  ;  I  listened  to  the  inebriated  house-carpenter's  chatter; 
I  turned  away  shamefaced  on  the  station  platform,  while 
Morris  fulminated  against  the  unlucky  railway  guard.  I 
stood  by  the  cinder-heap  and  listened  to  Morris  give  his 
address,  hearing  his  voice  and  observing  his  mannerisms, 
watching  the  faces  and  hearing  the  occasional  remarks  of 
the  audience,  and  noting  the  dreary  surroundings  of  dismal 


8  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

buildings  and  bristling  chimney  stalks — I  passed  again,  I 
say,  through  all  this  experience,  the  scenes  all  re-enacting 
themselves  over  again,  as  vividly  (so  at  least  it  seemed  to 
me)  as  when  they  occurred. 

Not,  of  course,  in  every  instance  has  the  resurrection 
of  the  incidents  or  conversations  been  equally  full  and 
distinct.  In  some  cases  I  have  had  difficulty  in  calling 
«p  a  complete  replica  of  the  scenes  and  in  recollecting 
the  spoken  words,  and  so  have  given  the  spirit  rather  than 
the  letter  of  his  remarks.  But,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  I 
have  set  down  nothing  in  these  pages  that  is  not  true  in 
circumstance  and  substance,  if  not  in  every  instance  in 
precise  delineation  and  phrase,  of  what  actually  occurred. 

In  this  way,  then,  have  these  recollections  been  written, 
and  the  reader  must  judge  for  himself  what  trust  he  can 
place  in  the  accuracy  of  the  record. 

On  looking  over  again  what  I  have  written,  I  discover 
that  I  have  brought  myself  a  good  deal  into  my  narrative. 
My  intention  was  wholly  otherwise.  Indeed,  my  first 
idea  was  to  write  in  the  third  person  throughout,  and  avoid 
any  reference  to  myself  other  than  such  as  cropped  up 
incidentally.  But  when  I  tried  to  write  in  that  fashion, 
the  light  failed  me  altogether  ;  I  could  see  nothing  clearly, 
and  the  whole  thing  seemed  destitute  of  reality  and  life. 
I  had  no  alternative,  therefore,  but  to  write  as  the  recollec- 
tions flashed  into  my  mind,  or  not  at  all.  I  must  bear 
cheerfully,  therefore,  whatever  rebuke  my  egotism — seeming 
or  real — brings  upon  me,  as  ordained  by  my  task. 

All  that  is  contained  in  these  pages,  as  I  have  said, 
has  been  written  lying  on  a  bed  of  pain,  with  no  expecta- 
tion that  I  shall  ever  again  walk  out  amongst  my  fellows. 
Rather  is  my  mind  set  upon  the  new  and  strange  journey 
that  is  dimly  before  me.  And  notwithstanding  long  years 
of  agnostic  belief  I  cannot  rid  myself  of  the  surmise,  the 
hope,  the  wonder — call  it  what  you  will — that  any  hour 
or  day  I  shall  find  myself  in  the  *  abode  where  the  eternal 
are,'  and  shall  again  meet  my  splendid  comrade  face  to 


INTRODUCTION  9 

face.  Nay,  strange  as  the  thought  may  appear,  I  have 
in  a  sort  of  half-dream  imagined  myself  going,  while  yet 
some  filaments  of  my  present  earthly  vesture  cling  to  me, 
to  greet  him  gladly,  and  placing  this  book  of  mine  in  his 
hand,  without  any  misgiving  lest  he  should  find  in  it  aught 
that  is  untrue  concerning  him,  or  that  might  bring  a  shadow 
of  frown  on  his  brow,  or  make  me  shrink  from  his  eyes. 
And  if  I  can  say  this  in  all  sincerity,  as  I  do,  what  else 
need  I  say  ?  What  else  but  repeat  his  own  memorable 
words  :  *  Think  of  the  joy  we  have  in  praising  great  men, 
and  how  we  turn  their  stories  over  and  over,  and  fashion 
their  lives  for  our  joy  ;  and  this  also  we  ourselves  may  give 
to  the  world.' 


CHAPTER  II 

THE    SOCIALIST    LEAGUE 

IT  is  necessary  to  ask  my  readers  who  wish  to  follow 
understandingly  the  story  of  these  chapters  to  bear  with 
me  while  I  give  a  short  account  of  the  position  of  the 
modern  Socialist  movement  in  this  country  at  the  period 
when  the  narrative  in  these  pages  begins.  Without  some 
notion  of  the  origin  of  the  Socialist  movement  and  the 
circumstances  that  led  to  the  formation  of  the  Socialist 
League,  under  whose  banner  William  Morris  accomplished 
the  greater  part  of  his  work  as  a  Socialist  agitator,  many 
of  the  references  in  these  chapters  would  be  unintelligible 
to  the  reader,  and  the  true  significance  of  his  career  as  a 
Socialist  pioneer  would  escape  observation. 

I  shall  confine  myself,  however,  to  the  barest  outline 
of  events. 

There  was  at  the  period  when  Morris  began  his 
Socialist  career,  early  in  1883,  only  one  political  Socialist 
body  in  this  country — namely,  the  Democratic  Federation. 
This  body  was,  in  fact,  the  first  political  Socialist  organisa- 
tion formed  in  this  country.  Needless  to  say,  Socialism 
itself,  or  rather  Socialist  ideas  and  Socialist  teaching,  did 
not  originate  with  the  Democratic  Federation,  or  indeed 
with  any  modern  movement.  The  prophecy  and  power 
of  Socialism  has  come  down  the  ages  of  history  with  the 
growing  idealism  and  social  culture  of  mankind.  Only  in 
recent  times,  however,  has  the  industrial  and  political 
progress  of  civilisation  rendered  the  achievement  of  Socialism 


THE  SOCIALIST  LEAGUE  n 

on  a  large  community  or  national  scale  possible  by  means 
of  political  organisation. 

Already  by  the  time  of  the  formation  of  the  Demo- 
cratic Federation  there  was  a  widespread  unrest  in 
thoughtful  minds  with  the  existing  conditions  of  society, 
and  heralding  voices  of  the  coming  Socialist  movement 
were  heard  in  every  land.  Robert  Owen  in  this  country, 
and  St.  Simon  and  Fourier  in  France,  and  Fichte  and 
Weitling  in  Germany,  had  earlier  in  the  century  brought 
forward  their  various  schemes  of  co-operative  workshops 
and  communistic  associations,  and  in  the  revolutionary 
outbreaks  of  1848  .abroad,  and  in  the  Chartist  agitation 
at  home — notably  by  the  voice  and  pens  of  Bronterre 
O'Brien  and  Ernest  Jones — the  cry  of  'the  Wealth  for  the 
Workers '  in  almost  clear,  class-conscious  notes  had 
resounded  throughout  the  world.  But  the  extraordinary 
advance  of  capitalist  industry,  aided  by  steam  production 
and  transport,  together  with  the  great  exodus  to  America, 
Australia,  and  other  colonies,  had  distracted  the  attention 
of  the  people  from  their  misery,  and  aroused  hopes  of 
more  prosperous  days.  Nevertheless,  the  gathering  cur- 
rents of  Socialist  thought  were  pressing  on  and  rinding 
fitful  expression  in  the  writings  of  Carlyle,  Disraeli,  Ruskin, 
Mill,  and  the  more  earnest  Radicals,  and  in  the  Christian 
Socialist  movement  of  Kingsley,  Maurice,  Ludlow,  and 
Mackay.  Lastly,  there  came  upon  the  scene  about  1880 
the  outbreaks  of  the  Irish  and  Highland  Land  Leagues, 
and  the  *  Land  for  the  People '  propaganda  of  Henry 
George,  Michael  Davitt,  Alfred  Russel  Wallace,  and 
Philip  Wicksteed,  which  aroused  widespread  discussion. 

But  as  yet,  notwithstanding  these  signs  of  social  insur- 
gency, Socialist  ideas  had  not  assumed  any  definite  political 
form  in  this  country.  The  working-class  in  the  bulk 
were  completely  under  the  sway  of  the  capitalist  political 
parties — whose  most  advanced  projects  were  embodied  in 
Mr.  Gladstone's  Midlothian  speeches  of  1879-1880,  in 
which  no  reference  whatever  to  Socialism,  or  even  to 


12  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

Labour  in  a  political  sense,  occurs.  There  were  no 
Socialist  meetings,  no  Socialist  literature.  The  Guild  of 
St.  Matthew,  founded  in  1877  by  the  Rev.  Stewart  Headlam, 
the  Rev.  W.  E.  Moll,  and  a  small  group  of  earnest  Church 
reformers,  who  avowed  themselves  Socialists  and  declared 
that  Socialism  and  Christianity  were  one,  may  rightly  claim 
to  have  sounded  the  note  of  the  forthcoming  Socialist 
movement,  but  it  had  a  religious  rather  than  a  political 
basis. 

Such  was  the  state,  or  stage,  of  Socialist  thought  in 
this  country  when  the  Democratic  Federation  was  formed 
in  London  in  March  1881.  The  Federation  was  not 
itself  an  avowed  Socialist  body  at  the  outset,  though  its 
chief  promoters,  H.  M.  Hyndman,  Herbert  Burrows,  Miss 
Helen  Taylor  (stepdaughter  of  John  Stuart  Mill),  and 
Dr.  G.  B.  Clark,  were  Socialists.  The  most  advanced 
item  on  its  programme  was  the  Nationalisation  of  the  Land  ; 
and  although  Mr.  Hyndman  (who  himself  had  just  been 
converted  to  Socialism  by  reading  Marx's  *  Capital ')  at  the 
opening  meeting  distributed  a  little  booklet,  *  England  for 
All,'  which  was  the  first  publication  in  this  country  that 
laid  down  the  new  *  scientific '  doctrine  of  Socialism  and 
called  for  political  action  for  Socialism,  it  was  not  until 
nearly  four  years  later,  September  1884,  that  the  Federa- 
tion adopted  a  definitely  Socialist  basis  and  changed  its 
name  to  that  of  the  Social  Democratic  Federation. 

By  this  time  the  Fabian  Society  had  also  come  into 
being,  emerging,  early  in  1884,  from  a  group  of  social 
and  ethical  research  enquirers,  calling  itself  the  Fellowship 
of  the  New  Life.  But  the  Fabian  Society,  though  adopt- 
ing political  Socialist  aims,  was  a  middle-class  group  of 
controversialists,  who  sought  to  permeate  existing  political 
parties  with  Socialist  ideas,  rather  than  to  create  a  new 
Socialist  party. 

Morris  joined  the  Federation  when  as  yet  it  was  only 
'becoming'  a  Socialist  body,  on  January  17,  1883,  exactly 
ten  years,  it  may  be  noted,  before  the  Socialist  movement 


THE  SOCIALIST  LEAGUE  13 

took  its  wider  political  form  in  the  formation  of  the  Inde- 
pendent Labour  Party.  He  had,  however,  for  several 
years  previously  taken  a  great  interest  in  Socialism,  and 
had  both  in  his  art  lectures  and  occasional  political  addresses 
spoken  from  a  definitely  Socialistic  standpoint. 

*  I  am  truly  glad,'  he  wrote  to  Lady  Burne- Jones, 
*  that  I  have  joined  the  only  society  that  I  could  find  is 
definitely  socialistic.' 

A  few  months  later  he  wrote  her  :  *  I  am  sure  it  is 
right,  whatever  the  apparent  consequences  may  be,  to 
stir  up  the  lower  class  (damn  the  word)  to  demand  a 
higher  standard  of  life  for  themselves,  not  merely  for  the 
sake  of  themselves  and  the  material  comfort  it  will  bring, 
but  for  the  good  of  the  whole  world  and  the  regeneration 
of  the  conscience  of  man  ;  and  this  stirring  up  is  part  of 
the  necessary  education  which  must  in  good  truth  go  before 
the  reconstruction  of  society.  For  I  repeat  that  without 
laying  before  the  people  this  reconstruction,  our  education 
will  but  breed  tryants  and  cowards,  big,  little  and  least, 
down  to  the  smallest  who  can  screw  out  money  from  stand- 
ing by  to  see  another  man  working  for  him.  The  one 
thing  I  want  you  to  be  clear  about  is  that  I  cannot  help 
acting  in  this  matter  and  associating  myself  with  anybody 
who  has  the  root  of  the  matter.' * 

The  Federation  was  then  a  small  organisation  consist- 
ing only  of  a  few  dozen  affiliated  branches  or  clubs,  the 
majority  of  them  in  London,  and  each  with  a  score  or  two 
of  members.  Shortly  after  joining  it  Morris  was  induced, 
very  reluctantly,  to  become  treasurer  of  the  Party,  an 
office  which,  besides  compelling  him  to  bother  with  keep- 
ing accounts,  a  thing  he  detested,  also  entailed  a  constant 
drain  upon  his  own  purse,  as  the  outlayings  always  exceeded 
the  intakings  of  the  treasury. 

Small  in  membership  and  still  young  in  years  as  the 
Federation  was,  it  had  already  by  the  time  I  am  speaking 
of  become  afflicted  with  the  disease  of  internal  dissension. 

1  Mackail's  Life  of  Wm.  Morris,  ii.  112,  113. 


i4  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

This  strife  reached  a  climax  in  December  1884,  when 
Morris  and  the  majority  of  the  London  Executive  seceded 
from  the  Federation  and  formed  the  Socialist  League. 

The  cause  of  this  split  need  only  be  briefly  recorded. 
It  arose,  as  happens  in  most  such  cases,  partly  from  a  dis- 
pute over  political  matters  and  partly  from  a  quarrel  of 
a  personal  nature.  The  chief  political  ground  of  con- 
tention was  the  question  of  parliamentary  policy.  Contrary 
to  the  views  of  Morris  and  his  friends,  Hyndman,  Champion, 
Burns,  and  others  on  the  Executive  were  resolved  to  make 
palliative  measures  and  electioneering  objects  of  the  Party. 
In  particular  they  had  decided  to  approve  two  '  wild  cat ' 
candidatures  for  London  parliamentary  seats  at  the  then 
impending  General  Election — that  of  Jack  Williams  for 
Hampstead  and  Fielding  for  Kennington,  who  polled 
the  ridiculously  small  votes  of  27  and  32  respectively. 
John  Burns,  whose  candidature  at  Nottingham  was  well 
organised,  polled  598  votes  out  of  a  total  poll  of  11,034. 

Morris  and  his  side  opposed  the  Hyndman-Champion 
policy  mainly  on  two  grounds  :  (i)  that  parliamentary 
action,  so  long  at  any  rate  as  the  movement  was  in  merely 
a  propaganda  stage,  was  contrary  to  Socialist  revolutionary 
principles,  and  was  besides  wholly  inopportune  while  as 
yet  the  people  had  hardly  the  least  notion  of  what  Socialism 
meant  ;  and  (2)  because  the  money  for  running  the  Williams 
and  Fielding  candidatures  was  obtained  from  the  Tory 
Party — a  fact  which  Hyndman  and  Champion  not  only 
admitted  but  approved. 

But  to  these  political  considerations,  which  were  the 
ostensible  grounds  of  the  dispute,  there  was  added  a  bitter 
personal  feud  between  Hyndman  and  Scheu,  both  leading 
members  of  the  Party.  Regarding  the  circumstances  of 
this  personal  squabble  I  know  nothing  and  have  never 
desired  to  know.  Mr.  Hyndman  in  his  '  Record  of  an 
Adventurous  Life'  declares  that  this  personal  feud,  the 
blame  of  which  he  casts  wholly  on  his  opponent,  was  really 
the  chief  cause  of  all  the  trouble.  But  that  I  feel  sure  is 


THE  SOCIALIST  LEAGUE  15 

quite  an  erroneous  view.  The  question  of  parliamentary 
policy  was  then  as  now  one  of  vital  importance  in  the 
Socialist  movement,  not  only  in  this  country  but  in  all 
countries  ;  and  it  is  almost  inconceivable  that,  soon  or 
late,  the  conflict  of  opinion  on  the  subject  would  not  have 
divided  the  movement  into  two  or  more  camps. 

Besides,  we  can  be  quite  certain  that,  as  far  as  Morris 
at  any  rate  is  concerned,  he  could  not  have  been  a  party 
to  any  attempt  to  promote  the  Socialist  cause  by  means 
of  political  intrigue  or  irresponsible  electioneering  adven- 
tures. The  acceptance  of  Tory  money  roused  his  utmost 
indignation.  So  much  did  he  abhor  dodges  of  that  kind 
that  he  never  spoke  of  the  matter  calmly,  and  in  an  article 
in  the  Labour  Prophet,  January  1894,  in  which  he 
expressed  the  hope  that  a  great  political  Socialist  Party 
might  be  formed,  he  closed  with  the  warning  :  *  One  last 
word  of  caution.  Especial  care  should  be  taken  by  Socialists 
engaged  in  politics  to  avoid  even  the  shadow  of  a  suspicion 
of  an  alliance  with  declared  and  ticketed  reactionists.  No 
one  will  offer  us  Liberal  money  ;  let  it  be  a  deadly  affront 
to  be  accused  of  taking  Tory  money.' 

In  one  of  the  last  conversations  I  had  with  him  he 
told  me  that  not  only  had  the  '  Tory  gold  '  affair  of  the 
Social  Democratic  Federation  scared  him  against  parlia- 
mentarianism,  but  that  the  allegation  that  Keir  Hardie 
had  accepted  Tory  money  at  the  Mid-Lanark  election  in 
1888  had  deeply,  and  much  to  his  regret,  prejudiced  him 
against  Hardie  for  many  years. 

The  Socialist  League  was  formally  inaugurated  at 
a  little  gathering  held  in  London  on  December  30,  1884, 
and  immediately  issued  a  manifesto  setting  forth  its  principles 
as  a  revolutionary  Socialist  body  signed  by  twenty-three 
supporters.  Among  the  names  were  Morris,  Belfort  Bax, 
E.  T.  Craig,  C.  J.  Faulkner,  Frank  Kitz,  Joe  Lane, 
Edward  Aveling,  Eleanor  Marx,  Frederick  Lessner, 
W.  Bridges  Adams,  Robert  Banner,  Tom  Maguire  (Leeds), 
James  Mavor  (Glasgow),  and  Andreas  Scheu  (Edinburgh). 


16  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

Morris  was  appointed  Treasurer  and  Editor  of  the  new 
organ  of  the  League,  the  Commonweal,  with  Dr. 
Edward  Aveling  as  sub-editor,  and  J.  L.  Mahon  was 
appointed  Secretary.  Headquarters  and  printing  premises 
were  opened  at  27  Farringdon  Street,  and  the  first  monthly 
issue  of  the  Commonweal,  which  appeared  in  February 
1885,  contained  Morris'  song,  'The  March  of  the  Workers,' 
and  the  manifesto  of  the  League. 

The  manifesto  was  mainly  devoted  to  an  exposition 
of  the  economic  and  moral  principles  of  Socialism,  or  rather 
of  Communism.  No  stress  was  laid  upon  anti-parliamen- 
tary methods.  Mere  '  State  Socialism,'  whose  *  aim  would 
be  to  leave  the  present  system  of  capital  and  wages  still  in 
operation,'  is  repudiated,  as  are  also  *  merely  administrative 
changes,  until  the  workers  are  in  possession  of  all  political 
power.'  The  Socialist  League,  it  declared,  therefore 
aimed  at  '  the  realisation  of  complete  revolutionary 
Socialism,  and  well  knows  that  this  can  never  happen  in 
any  country  without  the  help  of  the  workers  of  all  civilisation. 
For  us  neither  geographical  boundaries,  political  history, 
race  nor  creed  makes  rivals  or  enemies  ;  for  us  there  are 
no  nations,  but  only  varied  masses  of  workers  and  friends, 
whose  mutual  sympathies  are  checked  or  perverted  by  groups 
of  masters  or  fleecers  whose  interests  are  to  stir  up  rivalries 
between  the  dwellers  in  distant  lands.' 

The  manifesto  indeed  was  such  as  any  Socialist  believ- 
ing in  parliamentary  action  directed  towards  '  complete 
revolutionary  Socialism '  might  sign  without  reservation. 
In  fact  most  of  the  signatories  were  avowedly  parliamen- 
tarians. It  was  not  until  the  friction  between  the  Federa- 
tion and  the  League  had  greatly  sharpened  their  differences 
on  the  subject  of  political  policy  that  Morris  and  the  League 
members  generally  became  definitely  hostile  to  parliamen- 
tary methods  of  advancing  the  Socialist  cause.  And  this 
hostility  to  parliamentary  action,  as  we  shall  see  later  on, 
only  lasted,  as  far  as  Morris  and  most  of  the  original  members 
of  the  League  are  concerned,  for  a  period  of  a  few  years. 


THE  SOCIALIST  LEAGUE  17 

As  soon  as  the  Socialist  League  was  formed  in  London 
a  number  of  the  provincial  branches  of  the  Federation, 
wholly  or  in  part,  left  the  Federation  and  joined.  In 
Glasgow  about  one-half  of  us  belonging  to  the  Federation 
seceded  and  formed  the  Glasgow  branch  of  the  League 
early  in  January  1885.  The  Scottish  Land  and  Labour 
League  founded  in  Edinburgh,  or  the  Scottish  section  of 
the  Federation,  by  Andreas  Scheu,  also  seceded  from  the 
Federation,  and  affiliated  itself  with  the  League. 

Such  in  brief  was  the  history  and  position  of  the  modern 
Socialist  movement  in  this  country  at  the  period  when 
these  recollections  of  William  Morris  begin. 

The  Socialist  League,  short-lived  as  its  career  was, 
was  nevertheless  an  important  factor  in  the  making  of  the 
British  Socialist  movement  and  in  shaping  its  character. 
The  influence  of  its  early  teaching,  its  high  idealism,  its 
communistic  aim,  its  conception  of  fellowship  as  the  basic 
principle  of  Socialism,  and  its  emphasis  on,  not  merely 
the  political  and  economic  claims  of  Labour,  but  the  necessity 
of  art  and  pleasure  in  work  as  a  means  of  joy  in  life — these 
ideas,  which  were  the  staple  of  Morris'  teaching,  and  infused 
by  the  League  into  the  early  movement,  have  remained 
germinal  in  its  propaganda,  and  have  helped  to  give  British 
Socialism  its  distinctive  character. 


CHAPTER  III 

FIRST    MEETING    WITH    MORRIS 

LONG  before  I  first  met  William  Morris,  or  had  any  notion 
of  what  manner  of  man  he  was  personally,  my  imagination 
had  invested  him  with  a  somewhat  mysterious  glamour, 
and  he  loomed  as  a  star  of  large  but  misty  splendour  on 
my  mind's  horizon.  When  deep  in  poetry  reading  in 
my  earlier  manhood  days,  his  name  was  familiar  to  me  as 
the  author  of  *  The  Earthly  Paradise  '  and  *  Jason,'  though 
as  yet  the  only  work  of  his  that  I  had  read — the  only  one 
I  could  find  in  any  public  library  in  Glasgow  at  that  time — 
was  '  Love  is  Enough,  or  The  Freeing  of  Pharamond.* 
I  knew  also  that,  besides  being  a  poet  of  acknowledged  high 
rank,  he  was  famed  in  art  circles  as  a  designer  and  reformer 
of  the  decorative  arts,  but  I  had  seen  none  of  his  designs, 
and  had  little  idea  of  what  was  the  nature  of  his  crafts- 
manship. In  the  Athen<zum,  the  Literary  World,  and 
the  architectural  journals,  I  had  seen  occasional  allusions 
to  his  poetry,  art-work,  and  art  lectures,  and  from  these 
sources  I  further  gathered  that  he  was  reckoned  a  man  of 
uncommon  mould  among  men  of  genius  ;  something  of  a 
prophet  or  heresiarch  as  well  as  a  poet  and  artist.  What 
the  nature  of  his  propagandism  was,  I  did  not  know.  A 
vague  something,  however,  about  him,  or  rather  about 
his  repute,  gave  me  the  feeling  that  on  fuller  knowledge 
I  should  approve  and  warmly  admire  him.  I  surmised 
that  I.. shp_uld  discover  in  him  one^  who,  somewhere  on  the 
higher  altitudes  of  literature  and  art,  wasjtriking  out  towards 
new  hopes  and  endeavours  for  mankind. 

18 


FIRST  MEETING  WITH  MORRIS          19 

But  in  those  days,  before  the  advent  of  free  public 
libraries  and  popular  art  exhibitions,  young  men,  like  myself, 
of  the  common  people,  had  scant  opportunities  of  acquaint- 
ing themselves  with  the  works  of  any  but  the  more  orthodox 
and  popular  writers  and  artists  of  their  own  day.  Contro- 
versial writings,  such  as,  for  example,  those  of  Ruskin,  Mill, 
and  even  Matthew  Arnold,  were  rarely  on  the  catalogues  of 
libraries  accessible  to  the  working-class.  Indeed,  I  hardly 
know  how  so  many  of  us  young  enquirers  got  hold  of  them 
at  all.  For  the  most  part,  therefore,  we  had  only  dim  ideas, 
mainly  derived  from  magazine  literature,  concerning  the 
new  currents  of  thought  that  were  agitating  academic  art 
and  "literary  circles. 

Morris  was  thus  a  sort  of  half-mythical  being  to  me 
when,  early  in  1 883,  paragraphs  in  the  newspapers  announced 
that  the  author  of  *  The  Earthly  Paradise '  was  about  to 
take  an  active  part  in  the  Socialist  movement,  and  had 
enrolled  himself  a  member  of  the  Democratic  Federation. 
The  newspapers  spoke  of  the  remarkable  genius  and  per- 
sonality of  the  man,  regretting  that  so  distinguished  a 
representative  of  arts  and  letters  should  have  become  obsessed 
by  wild  and  impracticable  revolutionary  idqas,  and  ascribing 
his  conduct  to  the  eccentricity  of  genius. 

The  following  paragraph,  which  appeared  among  a  series 
of  notes  which  I  was  contributing  at  that  time  to  a  little 
Radical  and  '  Land  for  the  People '  weekly  in  Glasgow, 
edited  by  my  friend  Shaw  Maxwell,  has  a  far-away  sound 
to-day : 

*  William  Morris  is  a  remarkable  man.  By  the  publica- 
tion of  "  The  Earthly  Paradise  "  he  achieved  fame  as  one 
of  the  most  original  poets  of  our  age.  He  is  the  head  of 
the  celebrated  firm  of  decorative  artists  "  Morris  &  Co," 
and  has  created  a  new  school  for  that  important  branch  of 
art.  Some  years  ago  he  startled  his  aristocratic  and  wealthy 
patrons  by  betraying  unmistakable  democratic  proclivities. 
Up  till  recently,  however,  his  practical  sympathy  with  the 


20  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

proletariat  was  confined  mainly  to  occasional  and  unob- 
trusive visits  to  the  London  democratic  clubs,  and  con- 
tributing to  their  funds.  Now  he  has  begun  addressing 
public  meetings,  and  it  is  announced  that  he  has  designed 
a  card  of  membership  for  the  Democratic  Federation,  and 
has  written  "  A  Chant  for  Socialists."  Like  Mazzini, 
Mr.  Morris  evidently  believes  it  to  be  his  duty,  despite 
all  other  considerations,  to  "hold  aloft  his  banner  and 
boldly  promulgate  his  faith." 

*THE  VOICE  OF  THE  PEOPLE.' 
'Glasgow,  October  27,  1883.' 

That  paragraph  summed  up  all  the  knowledge  I  then 
had  of  Morris.  I  can  remember  picturing  to  myself,  when 
writing  it,  the  wonderful  world  (as  it  seemed  to  me)  of 
poetry  and  art  in  which  he  and  his  companions,  Rossetti, 
Burne-Jones,  and  Swinburne,  lived  their  Arcadian  lives, 
and  from  which,  like  a  prince  in  a  fairy  story,  he  appeared 
to  be  stepping  down  chivalrously  into  the  dreary  region  of 
working-class  agitation. 

There  was  at  that  period  no  Socialist  group  in  Glasgow, 
and  although  I  had  been  giving  lectures  on  Socialism  during 
the  past  two  or  three  years  to  Young  Men's  Debating 
Societies,  Radical  Associations,  and  Irish  Land  League 
branches,  I  did  not  know  of  anyone  who  was  inclined  to 
take  part  in  forming  a  Socialist  society.  My  friend,  Shaw 
Maxwell,  however,  then  an  ardent  Land  Restorationist 
and  sympathetic  towards  the  new  Socialist  ideas,  was  as 
eager  as  myself  to  see  and  hear  Morris,  and  he  wrote  him, 
inviting  him  to  lecture  in  Glasgow  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Sunday  Lectures  Society,  of  which  he  was  the  secretary. 
Morris  to  our  delight  agreed  to  come  ;  and  about  a  year 
later,  Sunday,  December  14,  1884,  came  and  gave  his 
lecture  on  '  Art  and  Labour '  in  the  St.  Andrews  Hall. 
It  was  in  connection  with  this  visit  that  I  first  met  Morris. 

Meanwhile,  before  the  date  of  Morris'  coming,  a  few 
of  us  had  at  last  got  together  in  Glasgow  and  had  formed 


FIRST  MEETING  WITH  MORRIS         21 

(early  in  the  summer  of  1884)  a  branch  of  the  Social  Demo- 
cratic Federation.  Andreas  Scheu,  a  member  of  the  Council 
of  the  Federation  in  London,  who  had  recently  removed 
to  Edinburgh  in  connection  with  his  profession  as  a  furniture 
designer,  and  who  had  at  once  founded  a  branch  of  the 
Federation  in  that  city,  visited  our  Glasgow  branch,  and 
gave  us  a  glowing  account  of  Morris,  boldly  idolizing  him — 
alike  as  the  beau-ideal  of  a  poet-artist,  and  as  an  archetype 
of  a  Socialist  comrade.  We  were,  of  course,  exceedingly 
desirous  that  Morris  should  address  a  meeting  under  the 
auspices  of  the  branch  when  he  came  to  speak  for  the  Sunday 
Lecture  Society,  but  his  engagements  would  not  allow  his 
doing  so.  He  readily,  however,  agreed  to  meet  the  members 
of  the  branch  on  the  Sunday  evening  after  his  lecture  in  the 
St.  Andrews  Hall. 

He  was  booked  to  speak  for  the  Edinburgh  branch  of 
the  Federation  on  the  Saturday  evening  before  coming  to 
Glasgow,  and  so  eager  was  I  to  see  and  hear  him,  that  instead 
of  waiting  until  he  came  to  Glasgow  on  the  Sunday,  I  made 
a  special  journey  to  Edinburgh  on  the  Saturday  evening. 

The  Edinburgh  meeting  was  held  in  a  little  hall  in 
Picardy  Place,  which  the  branch  had  recently  acquired 
as  its  club-room.  The  hall  had  been  newly  *  carved  out f 
of  a  first-floor  dwelling,  and  was  decorated  with  fine  taste 
and  furnished  with  specially  designed  cane-bottom  chairs — 
the  joint  result  of  Andreas  Scheu's  artistic  skill  and  the 
bounty  of  an  Edinburgh  merchant  who  was  friendly  to 
the  cause.1  I  remember  on  seeing  the  club-room  how 

1  The  donor  of  the  gift  of  ^100  was  a  Mr.  Millar  who  had  warm 
sympathy  with  Socialism  and  working-class  interests.  He  also 
gave  £1000  for  the  holding  of  an  Industrial  Remuneration  Con- 
ference, to  consider  the  best  means  of  improving  working-class 
wages.  This  Conference,  which  was  held  in  Edinburgh,  January 
1886,  created  considerable  public  interest  at  the  time.  Among 
those  who  attended  and  spoke  at  the  Conference  were  Alfred  Russel 
Wallace,  A.  J.  Balfour,  Bernard  Shaw,  John  Burns,  Professor  Leone 
Levi,  Robert  Giffen,  Sir  Thomas  Brassey,  Professor  Marshall,  and 
Dr.  G.  B.  Clark.  The  proceedings  were  afterwards  published  in  a 
special  volume. 


22  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

envious  I  felt  at  the  good  fortune  of  our  Edinburgh  com- 
rades in  having  such  a  handsome  meeting-place,  while  we 
in  Glasgow  had  to  be  content  with  a  dingy  little  hall  in 
the  slummiest  quarter  of  the  city  for  the  meetings  of  our 
Socialist  group. 

Morris  had  not  yet  arrived  when  I  took  my  seat  in  the 
hall,  and  I  recall  how  anxiously  I  awaited  his  appearance 
lest  for  any  reason  he  should  not  turn  up.  When  a  few 
minutes  later  he  entered  the  room  with  Scheu  and  the  Rev. 
Dr.  John  Glasse  (his  host  and  chairman),  I  at  once  knew  it 
was  he.  No  one  else  could  be  like  that.  There  he  was,  a 
sun-god,  truly,  in  his  ever  afterwards  familiar  dark-blue 
serge  jacket  suit  and  lighter  blue  cotton  shirt  and  collar 
(without  scarf  or  tie),  and  with  the  grandest  head  I  had  ever 
seen  on  the  shoulders  of  a  man.  He  was  detained  near  the 
door  for  several  minutes,  while  various  people  were  being 
introduced  to  him,  and  I  noticed  that  he  was  slightly  under 
middle  height,  but  was  broadly  and  sturdily  set.  A  kind 
of  glow  seemed  to  be  about  him,  such  as  we  see  lighting 
up  the  faces  in  a  room  when  a  beautiful  child  comes  in. 

When  the  pressure  of  friends  around  him  was  over, 
Scheu,  who  had  noticed  me  in  the  hall — I  was  a  complete 
stranger  to  all  our  Edinburgh  comrades  save  himself — 
beckoned  me  from  my  seat  and  introduced  me  to  Morris, 
telling  him  that  I  was  from  Glasgow,  and  was  *  one  of  the 
most  enthusiastic  propagandists  in  Scotland.'  At  this  ex- 
travagant commendation  Morris  cast  a  scrutinising  glance 
in  my  face,  and  with  a  friendly  word  proceeded  with  Dr. 
Glasse  to  the  platform  at  the  end  of  the  room. 

I  now  set  my  eyes  full  upon  him  seated  on  the  plat- 
form. He  appeared  a  larger  man  than  when  on  his  feet, 
so  that  Dr.  Glasse,  who  was  taller  and  hardly  less  stout  than 
he,  appeared  small  by  comparison.  He  seemed  in  a  remark- 
able way  to  open  wide  his  whole  being  to  the  audience. 
This  impression  of  his  expanding  or  opening  out  when  facing 
his  hearers  often  struck  me  afterwards  as  very  characteristic 
of  him.  He  always  sat  with  his  broad  shoulders  held  well 


FIRST  MEETING  WITH  MORRIS          23 

back,  his  knees  spread  well  apart,  and  his  arms  when  not 
employed  spread  wide  upon  his  knees  or  upon  the  table  ; 
his  loose,  unscarfed  shirt  front,  his  tousy  head,  and  his 
ever  restless  movements  from  side  to  side  adding  to  the 
impression  of  his  spaciousness.  He  was  then  fifty-one 
years  of  age,  and  just  beginning  to  look  elderly.  His 
splendid  crest  of  dark  curly  hair  and  his  finely  textured  beard 
were  brindling  into  grey.  His  head  was  lion-like,  not 
only  because  of  his  shaggy  mane,  but  because  of  the  impress 
of  strength  of  his  whole  front.  There  was  in  his  eyes, 
especially  when  in  repose,  that  penetrating,  far-away, 
impenetrable  gaze  that  seems  to  be  fixed  on  something 
beyond  that  at  which  it  is  directly  looking,  so  characteristic 
of  the  King  of  the  Forest.  This  leonine  aspect,  physiogno- 
mists would  doubtless  say,  betokened  in  Morris  the  same 
consciousness  of  strength,  absence  of  fear,  and  capacity  for 
great  instinctive  action  which  gives  to  the  lion  that  extra- 
ordinary dignity  of  mien  which  fascinates  observers.  I  noted, 
also — but  not  until  afterwards  was  I  aware  of  the  inveteracy 
of  the  habit — the  constant  restlessness  of  his  hands,  and  indeed 
of  his  whole  body,  as  if  overcharged  with  energy. 

In  introducing  him,  Dr.  Glasse  spoke  of  the  significance 
of  the  fact  that  the  most  gifted  artistic  genius  of  our  day  had 
associated  himself  with  a  movement  that  was  everywhere 
condemned  as  being  but  the  expression  of  sordid  and  un- 
cultured discontent.  Yet  no  one  could  say  that  William 
Morris  was  uncultured  or  had  any  reason  in  a  worldly  sense 
to  be  discontented  with  his  lot.  It  was  because  of  his 
extraordinary  gift  of  political  and  artistic  insight  that  he 
realised  more  keenly  than  did  the  men  of  his  class  the  hopeless 
ugliness  and  injustice  of  our  present  social  system  and  was 
in  revolt  against  it.  William  Morris  was  not  only  a  prophet 
of  Socialism  but  was  himself  a  prophecy  of  Socialism. 

The  subject  of  Morris'  lecture  was  *  Misery  and  the 
Way  Out,'  one  of  his  best  and  most  characteristic  lectures, 
which,  however,  he  but  rarely  repeated.  I  was  too  deeply 
interested  on  this  occasion,  once  he  rose  to  deliver  the 


24  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

lecture,  in  the  matter  of  his  discourse,  to  observe  or  indeed 
be  conscious  at  all  of  the  style  of  his  speaking  or  mannerism 
on  the  platform,  concerning  which  I  may  offer  some 
descriptive  notes  later  on  when  I  come  to  speak  of  the 
general  characteristics  of  his  propaganda  work.  Enough 
to  say  for  the  present  that  I  listened  to  him  with  more  than 
delight.  His  lecture  was,  as  himself,  to  me  a  thing  of  great 
joy.  I  saw  no  fault  whatever  in  him — I  felt  as  one  enriched 
with  a  great  possession.  In  him  my  ideal  of  man  was 
realised.  I  fell  incontinently  into  a  hero-worship  which 
has,  as  the  reader  will  now  have  realised,  lasted  till  this 
day,  and  of  which  I  am  neither  ashamed  nor  unashamed 


CHAPTER  IV 

GLASGOW  IN  THE  DAWN 

I  HAD  to  leave  the  Edinburgh  meeting  immediately  after 
Morris  finished  his  lecture,  as  I  had  to  return  to  Glasgow 
that  night.  Morris  came  on  to  Glasgow  early  on  the 
Sunday,  and  was,  I  think,  the  guest  of  Professor  John 
Nichol,  of  the  Chair  of  Literature.  I  did  not  see  him  until 
the  evening  meeting  in  St.  Andrews  Hall.  Despite  the 
wretched  weather,  the  hall,  the  largest  in  Glasgow,  seating 
nearly  5000  people,  had  an  audience  of  about  3000  for  him. 
Perhaps  in  no  other  city  in  the  kingdom  could  audiences 
of  a  higher  level  of  intelligence  be  obtained  than  those 
which  assembled  on  Sunday  evenings  in  Glasgow  at  that 
period,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Sunday  Society,  to  listen 
to  lecturers  of  the  variety  and  stamp  of  Professor  Tyndall, 
Alfred  Russel  Wallace,  Ford  Madox  Brown,  W.  M. 
Rossetti,  Bret  Harte,  Henry  George,  and  Professor  John 
Stuart  Blackie.  For  while  the  Sabbatarian  ban,  then 
still  stringent  in  Scotland,  against  the  holding  of  any  but 
religious  meetings  on  Sundays  kept  away  the  more  timid 
of  the  intellectual  elite,  it  ensured,  on  the  other  hand,  that 
the  audiences  which  attended  the  Sunday  Society  lectures 
were  for  the  greater  part  composed  of  men  and  women 
whose  minds  had  been  aroused  from  orthodox  sloth  and 
were  prepared  to  take  unconventional  paths.  Morris  himself 
remarked  on  the  prevalence  of  eager,  intelligent  faces  in 
the  crowded  seats  near  the  platform.  There  were,  of 
course,  among  his  listeners  a  considerable  number  of 

25 


26  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

university  and  art  school  students,  artists,  and  literary 
people,  but  by  far  the  greater  number  were  artisans  of  the 
thoughtful  and  better-read  type,  who  in  those  days  formed, 
in  Glasgow  at  any  rate,  a  large  proportion  of  the  work- 
ing class — a  larger  proportion,  I  regret  to  think,  than  is  the 
case  nowadays. 

On  his  appearing  on  the  platform  Morris  was  scanned 
with  the  keenest  interest.  His  unconventional  dress,  his 
striking  head,  and  his  frank,  unaffected  bearing  at  once 
favourably  impressed  the  audience,  which  gave  him,  not 
perhaps  quite  an  enthusiastic,  but  rather,  as  I  thought, 
an  exceedingly  friendly  and  respectful  reception.  A  pleasant 
hum  of  expectation  passed  through  the  hall  as  he  purposefully 
laid  his  manuscript  on  the  reading-stand,  and  planted  the 
water-bottle  close  to  his  reach,  and  'shook  his  wings  out,* 
as  one  might  say,  before  beginning  to  speak. 

He  read  his  lecture,  or  rather  recited  it,  keeping  his 
eye  on  the  written  pages,  which  he  turned  over  without 
concealment.  There  being  more  room  to  swing  about  in 
than  on  the  Edinburgh  platform,  he  was  freer  in  his  move- 
ments, and  every  now  and  then  walked  to  and  fro,  bearing 
his  manuscript,  schoolboy-like,  in  his  hand.  Occasionally 
he  paused  in  his  recital,  and  in  a  *  man  to  man  '  sort  of 
way  explained  some  special  point,  or  turned  to  those  near 
him  on  the  platform  for  their  assent  to  some  particular 
statement.  Of  the  lecture  itself  I  only  remember  that  it 
seemed  to  me  something  more  than  a  lecture,  a  kind  of 
parable  or  prediction,  in  which  art  and  labour  were  held 
forth,  not  as  mere  circumstances  or  incidents  of  life,  but 
as  life  or  the  act  of  living  itself.  As  we  listened,  our  minds 
seemed  to  gain  a  new  sense  of  sight,  or  new  way  of  seeing 
and  understanding  why  we  lived  in  the  world,  and  how 
important  to  our  own  selves  was  the  well-being  of  our 
fellows.  His  ideas  seemed  to  spring  from  a  pure  well 
of  idealism  within  himself,  and  in  his  diction  the  English 
language  had  a  new  tune  to  the  ear.  No  such  an  address 
had  ever  been  heard  in  Glasgow  before  ;  no  such  single- 


GLASGOW  IN  THE  DAWN  27 

minded  and  noble  appeal  to  man's  inherent  sense  of  rightness 
and  fellowship  towards  man. 

It  is  not  easy  for  thinkers  of  the  present  generation  to 
understand  how  strange  and  wonderful  in  those  days  were 
the  tidings  of  this  discourse,  alike  to  the  few  of  us  who  were 
already  on  the  Socialist  path,  and  to  the  many  who  had 
hardly,  if  at  all,  ever  considered  the  idea  of  the  possibility 
of  *  making  the  world  anew.'     Socialist  principles  generally, 
and    Morris'    own   distinctive   Socialist   views,   have   now 
become  more  or  less  familiar  to  everyone  ;  but  how  different 
it  was  in  the  days  when  Gladstonian  Liberalism  represented 
the  utmost  political  hopes  of  civilisation  !    But  not  all  the 
audience  were   in  ready  response.     That   the  sympathies 
of  the  majority  were,  for  the  time  being  at  least,  fairly 
won  by  the  lecture  was  testified  alike  by  the  eager  interest 
with  which  they  followed  every  word  and  by  their  frequent 
bursts  of  applause  during  its  delivery.     There  were,  how- 
ever, a  good  sprinkling  of  dissentients,  chiefly  old  Radicals, 
men  with  firmly-set  lips  and  cogitative  brows,  who,  while 
unable  to  withhold    their  applause    from  the   democratic 
sentiments  in  the  lecture,  never  for  a  moment  lost  sight  of 
their  inveterate  individualist  doctrines.     These  men  shook 
their  heads  doubtfully  from  time  to  time  as  they  realised 
how  far  beyond  their  accustomed  political  horizon  the  lecture 
would  lead  them.      I  remember  observing  with  amusement 
when  the  meeting  was  over  some  of  these  old  veterans 
lingering  in  their  seats  or  standing  in  groups  at  the  doorway 
of  the  hall,  eagerly  expostulating  to  one  another  concerning 
the  danger  or  impossibility  of  the  views  which  had  been 
laid  before  them.     One  old  Secularist  whom  I  knew  well 
remarked  to  me  irritably,  but  with  a  wistful  look  in  his 
deeply-recessed  but  wonderfully  bright  eyes,  as  he  passed 
out  by  the  platform  door  :    *  Ah,  young  man,  I  heard  a' 
that  kind  o'  thing  frae  Robert  Owen  and  Henry  Hetherington 
fifty  and  more  years  ago.     They  were  going  to  bring  in 
the  New  Moral  World,  as  they  ca'd  it,  but  they  found 
human  nature  too  hard  a  flint  to  flake.     Na,  na,  it  hasna' 


28  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

come  in  my  day,  and  it'll  no  come  in  yours  ;  and  it'll  no 
come  at  a'  if  you're  going  to  wreck  the  Liberal  Party  as 
some  o'  your  friends  are  trying  their  best  to  do.' 1 

Yet  there  were  present  at  the  lecture  (as  there  were 
at  nearly  all  our  Socialist  meetings)  a  few  veteran  Owen- 
ites  who  had  not  wholly  lost  the  faith  and  hopes  of  their 
younger  days.  These  aged  Radicals,  who  were  in  most 
instances  Freethinkers,  listened  enrapt  to  the  unfolding 
afresh  of  the  ideas  of  the  Communist  Commonwealth, 
and  were  pathetically  eager  to  communicate  their  joy  in 
beholding  once  more  in  the  sunset  of  their  years  the  glory 
of  vision  which  had  filled  their  eyes  in  the  morning  glow 
on  the  hill-tops  long  ago. 

This  was  Morris'  first  lecture  in  Glasgow,  but  it  was 
not  the  first  pronouncement  of  Socialism  before  a  large 
audience  in  Glasgow.  Two  months  previously  Mr. 
Hyndman  had  publicly  inaugurated  the  new  branch  of  the 
Social  Democratic  Federation  by  a  lecture  on  Socialism  to 
a  crowded  audience  of  1200  people  in  the  Albion  Hall. 
This  may  be  regarded  as  the  first  official  statement  in 
Glasgow  of  modern  '  scientific '  Socialism,  though  Social 
Democratic  principles  had  been  explained  from  the  platform 
of  the  new  branch  in  small  halls  for  several  months  pre- 
viously. Morris  and  Hyndman  were  then  the  two  most 
prominent  representatives  of  the  Socialist  movement  in 
this  country,  and  their  lectures  in  Glasgow  in  the  back-end 
of  the  year  1884  mark  definitely  the  beginning  of  public 
Socialist  propaganda  in  what  has  since  proved  the  most 
active  centre  o/  Socialist  agitation  in  the  Kingdom. 

But  what  a  difference  there  was  between  the  two 
lectures,  and  between  the  two  lecturers  !  Hardly  could  a 
greater  contrast  be  conceived.  Indeed,  alike  in  matter 
and  in  spirit,  both  the  lectures  and  the  lecturers  might  have 

1  This  was  an  allusion  to  the  Land  Restoration  League  candida- 
tures of  Shaw  Maxwell  and  William  Forsyth,  who  contested  Parlia- 
mentary seats  in  Glasgow  at  the  General  Election,  1884,  in  opposition 
to  the  official  Liberal  nominees. 


GLASGOW  IN  THE  DAWN  29 

seemed  to  belong  to  different  worlds  or  civilisations. 
Hyndman,  striking  in  appearance,  with  his  long,  flowing, 
senatorial  beard,  his  keen,  restless,  searching  eyes,  and  full, 
intellectual  brow,  dressed  in  the  city  best,  frock-coat  suit 
of  the  day,  with  full  display  of  white  linen — his  whole 
manner  alert,  pushful,  and,  shall  I  say,  domineering — looked 
the  very  embodiment  of  middle-class  respectability  and 
capitalist  ideology  ;  a  man  of  the  world,  a  Pall  Mall  poli- 
tician from  top  to  toe. 

I  cannot  remember  the  arguments  of  his  lecture  ;  I 
can  only  recall  the  impression  made  by  it  on  my  mind  at 
the  time.  Brilliant  and  convincing  it  undoubtedly  was — 
dealing  almost  wholly  with  the  economic  and  political 
malefactions  of  the  capitalist  system,  and  I  enjoyed  it 
greatly.  Racy,  argumentative,  declamatory,  and  bristling 
with  topical  allusions  and  scathing  raillery,  it  was  a  hustings 
masterpiece.  But  it  was  almost  wholly  critical  and  de- 
structive. The  affirmative  and  regenerative  aims  of 
Socialism  hardly  emerged  in  it.  The  reverberating  note,  in 
feeling  if  not  in  phrase,  was  *  I  accuse,  I  expose,  I  denounce.' 
He  seemed  to  look  round  the  civilised  world  and  see  there 
nothing  but  fraud,  hypocrisy,  oppression,  and  infamy  on 
the  part  of  the  politicians  and  money-mongers  on  the  one 
hand,  and  on  the  other  only  wooden-headed  ignorance, 
stupidity,  and  servility  on  the  part  of  the  working  class. 

Mankind  appeared  in  his  view  compounded  of  oppressors 
and  oppressed,  fleecers  and  fleeced,  dupers  and  duped. 
He  was  jauntily  cynical,  or  affected  to  be  so.  '  I  am  an 
educated  middle-class  man.  I  derive  my  living  from  the 
robbery  of  the  workers.  I  enjoy  the  spoil,  because  it  is 
in  itself  good,  and  the  workers  are  content,  and  apparently 
desirous  that  I  should  enjoy  it.  Why  therefore  should  I 
object  to  their  slaving  for  my  enjoyment  if  they  themselves 
don't  ? '  Yet  nevertheless  there  was  in  his  protagonism 
a  fiery  and  even  fanatical  zeal.  He  appealed  for  better 
things — for  justice  and  democracy — for  a  new  system  of 
politics  and  economics,  though  he  hardly  indicated  whence 


3o  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

would  come  the  motive  or  the  power  to  effect  the  change, 
except  in  the  material  factors  of  civilisation — the  inevitable 
next  stage  of  social  evolution. 

I  heard  Hyndman's  lecture,  as  I  have  said,  with  real 
enjoyment.  It  confounded  and  exasperated  his  fellow- 
respectables  in  the  audience,  and  it  stung  and  roused  the 
working  class.  His  argument  against  Capitalism  was  in- 
contestable. In  the  field  of  economics  his  victory  over  the 
opponents  of  Socialism  was,  or  seemed  to  be,  complete. 
But  the  lecture,  though  it  excited,  did  not  inspire.  One 
gained  no  increase  of  faith  in  man's  humanity  to  man  from 
it.  There  was  hardly  a  ray  of  idealism  in  it.  Capitalism 
was  shown  to  be  wasteful  and  wicked,  but  Socialism  was 
not  made  to  appear  more  practicable  or  desirable.  There 
was,  in  fact,  very  little  Socialism  in  the  lecture  at  all — it 
was  an  anti-capitalist  ejaculation. 

When  I  contrasted  Morris'  lecture  with  Hyndman's, 
and  compared  the  two  men  themselves — their  impress  on 
their  hearers,  their  personal  qualities — I  felt  then,  as 
I  have  felt  ever  since,  that  the  two  lectures  were  different 
kinds  of  Socialism,  even  as  the  two  men  were  at  heart 
different  types  of  Socialists.  And  I  then  felt,  and  still  feel, 
that  I  liked  the  one  Socialism  and  not  the  other.  And 
I  felt,  and  now  feel  more  than  ever,  that  the  one  Socialism 
is  true,  universally  and  for  ever,  while  the  other  Socialism 
is  at  least  only  half-Socialism,  and  makes  only  temporary 
and  conditional  appeal,  and  that  not  to  the  higher  social 
but  to  the  more  groundling  and  selfish  instincts  of  the 
race. 

This  feeling  that  Morris  and  Hyndman  represented 
two  widely  different  conceptions  of  Socialism  was  impressed 
upon  me  in  a  curious  way  by  an  experience  that  befell 
Morris  himself  on  the  night  of  his  first  Glasgow  lecture 
which  I  have  already  described.  It  had  been  arranged, 
as  mentioned  in  the  previous  chapter,  that  after  his  lecture 
Morris  should  come  along  to  the  meeting-place  of  our 
Glasgow  branch  of  the  Federation  for  a  short  chat  with 


GLASGOW  IN  THE  DAWN  31 

the  members.  As  soon,  therefore,  as  he  had  gone  through 
the  civility  of  greeting  a  number  of  literary  and  '  art '  folk 
who  had  gathered  in  the  reception-room,  he  came  away 
with  Mavor  and  myself  across  the  city  to  Watson  Street, 
off  the  Gallowgate,  where  upstairs  in  a  low-ceilinged 
warehouse  flat  the  branch  meetings  were  held.  He  arrived 
just  as  the  public  meeting  was  over,  and  found  a  dozen  or 
so  members  grouped  round  the  platform  awaiting  Morris* 
coming,  W.  J.  Nairne,  the  secretary,  acting  as  chairman. 

The  trouble  inside  the  London  Executive  of  the  Fede- 
ration, of  which  I  have  spoken  in  a  previous  chapter, 
had  already  divided  the  Glasgow  branch  into  two  factions. 
Nairne  was  unschooled,  but  an  exceedingly  zealous  propa- 
gandist, who  with  myself  had  been  chiefly  instrumental 
in  forming  the  branch,  and  was  a  keen  partisan  on  the 
Hyndman  side,  so  much  so  that  he  greeted  Morris  quite 
frigidly  on  his  arrival,  only  grudgingly  offering  him  his 
hand.  The  members  generally,  however,  gave  Morris  a 
hearty  cheer.  Nairne  said  that  he  supposed  Comrade 
Morris  would  like  to  say  a  few  words  to  the  members, 
and  with  this  rather  discouraging  invitation  Morris  briefly 
addressed  the  meeting. 

He  was  glad,  he  said,  to  have  the  opportunity  of  meeting 
for  the  first  time  his  comrades  in  Glasgow — the  few  who 
had  banded  themselves  together  to  begin  the  tremendous 
task  of  bringing  into  being  a  Socialist  Commonwealth  in 
Great  Britain,  and  he  congratulated  them  on  the  signs  he 
had  observed  in  Glasgow  and  Edinburgh  of  public  interest 
in  the  subject  of  Socialism.  He  then  alluded  in  careful 
words  to  the  friction  in  the  London  Executive  on  the  question 
of  political  policy,  and  expressed  the  hope  that  the  dispute 
would  be  got  over  and  that  they  would  all  be  able  to  work 
together  in  unity  inside  the  Federation  ;  but  even  should 
the  regrettable  happening  come  that  the  two  sides  resolved  to 
separate,  he  hoped  both  would  continue  friendly  towards  one 
another,  making  common  cause  for  the  overthrow  of  the 
capitalist  system. 


32  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

Immediately  Morris  concluded  his  remarks  Nairne 
proceeded  to  heckle  him,  much  as  he  might  have  done  an 
avowed  opponent  of  Socialism.  Though  surprised  at  the 
hostile  attitude  of  Nairne  and  the  catechistic  nature  of 
his  questions,  Morris  showed  no  resentment,  but  answered 
the  questions  quite  good-naturedly,  and  it  was  evident 
that  the  meeting  felt  drawn  towards  him,  though  the  greater 
number  of  those  present  were,  as  I  knew,  ranged  with 
Nairne  on  the  Hyndman  side. 

On  his  rising  to  go,  Nairne,  as  a  sort  of  parting  shot, 
put  to  him  the  question  :  *  Does  Comrade  Morris  accept 
Marx's  theory  of  value  ? '  Morris'  reply  was  emphatic, 
and  has  passed  into  the  movement  as  one  of  the  best  remem- 
bered of  his  sayings  :  '  I  am  asked  if  I  believe  in  Marx's 
theory  of  value.  To  speak  quite  frankly,  I  do  not  know 
what  Marx's  theory  of  value  is,  and  I'm  damned  if  I  want 
to  know.'  Then  he  added  :  *  Truth  to  say,  my  friends, 
I  have  tried  to  understand  Marx's  theory,  but  political 
economy  is  not  in  my  line,  and  much  of  it  appears  to  me 
to  be  dreary  rubbish.  But  I  am,  I  hope,  a  Socialist  none 
the  less.  It  is  enough  political  economy  for  me  to  know 
that  the  idle  class  is  rich  and  the  working  class  is  poor,  and 
that  the  rich  are  rich  because  they  rob  the  poor.  That  I 
know  because  I  see  it  with  my  eyes.  I  need  read  no  books 
to  convince  me  of  it.  And  it  does  not  matter  a  rap,  it 
seems  to  me,  whether  the  robbery  is  accomplished  by  what 
is  termed  surplus  value,  or  by  means  of  serfage  or  open 
brigandage.  The  whole  system  is  monstrous  and  intoler- 
able, and  what  we  Socialists  have  got  to  do  is  to  work 
together  for  its  complete  overthrow,  and  for  the  establish- 
ment in  its  stead  of  a  system  of  co-operation  where  there 
shall  be  no  masters  or  slaves,  but  where  everyone  will  live 
and  work  jollily  together  as  neighbours  and  comrades  for 
the  equal  good  of  all.  That,  in  a  nutshell,  is  my  political 
economy  and  my  social  democracy.' 

Bidding  the  group  good-bye  with  an  encouraging  word 
about  the  stir  the  Free  Speech  agitation  was  creating  in 


GLASGOW  IN  THE  DAWN  33 

London,  Morris  left  the  meeting,  in  company  with  Mavor, 
and  next  morning  returned  to  London.  Though  he  could 
not  fail  to  observe  Nairne's  inquisitorial  behaviour,  he  was 
not  in  the  least  offended  at  it,  and  remarked  good-humouredly 
going  downstairs  :  *  Our  friend  Nairne  was  putting  me 
through  the  catechism  a  bit,  after  your  Scottish  Kirk-Session 
fashion,  don't  you  think  ?  He  is,  I  fancy,  one  of  those 
comrades  who  are  suspicious  of  us  poetry  chaps,  and  I  don't 
blame  him.  He  is  in  dead  earnest,  and  will  keep  things 
going,  I  should  say.' 

And  Morris  was  right.  Nairne  was  in  dead  earnest, 
and  kept  the  Federation  going  in  Glasgow,  often  almost 
single-handed,  till  his  death  twenty  years  later.  By  occupa- 
tion he  was  a  day-labourer  (a  stone  breaker),  with  a  wife 
and  five  children  to  support,  and  though  industrious  and 
a  teetotaler  his  life  was  a  hard  and  colourless  one,  and 
poetry  and  art  were  trivialities  to  him.  He  was  class- 
conscious  to  the  last  degree.  Somewhat  sombre  in  mood, 
and  narrow  and  intolerant  in  his  political  creed,  he  was 
nevertheless  of  a  kindly  disposition,  a  good  husband  and 
father,  and  a  staunch  co-operator  and  trade  unionist.  Morris 
afterwards  used  to  ask  in  a  friendly  way  about  him.  He, 
more  than  any  other,  was  the  founder  and  pioneer  of  the 
Social  Democratic  Federation  in  Scotland. 

It  was,  as  I  have  said,  a  curious  circumstance  that 
Morris,  as  a  sequel  to  his  meeting  earlier  in  the  evening, 
when  his  lecture  envisaging  the  glowing  hopes  of  Socialism 
had  seemed  to  captivate  the  minds  of  a  vast  gathering  of 
the  unregenerate  public,  should  have  experienced  this  sudden 
transition  into  a  small  disillusionising  assembly  of  '  elect 
brethren,'  muffled  in  the  spiritual  pride  and  exclusiveness 
of  the  old-world  sects.  No  less  curious  was  it  that  in  the 
person  of  his  Socialist  comrade,  Nairne,  the  nemesis  of 
labour  without  art,  and  life  without  joy,  of  which  he  had 
been  speaking,  should  have  been  so  strikingly  personified. 

Yet  the  mystery  of  the  Word  abides.  How  much  of 
the  seed  sown  among  the  3000  hearers  in  the  St.  Andrews 


34  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

Hall  took  root,  and  afterwards  bore  fruit,  none  can  tell. 
But  to  the  eye  that  great  audience  melted  away  into  nothing- 
ness, leaving  no  visible  trace,  whereas  the  little  group  of 
Socialists  remained  in  being  and  endured,  diffusing  forth 
such  light  of  Socialism  as  it  had,  even  if  it  were  only  as  the 
glow-worm's  little  ray  in  the  dark. 


CHAPTER  V 

HIS    COMRADESHIP  :     TRAITS    AND    INCIDENTS 

^ — • 

\  MR.  MACKAIL  and  other  writers  speak  of  Morris'  dislike 
\  to  going  into  society  or  taking  part  in  the  usual  amenities 
<_of  social  intercourse.  He  lived,  even  as  he  worked,  in 
his  own  way,  heeding  very  little  the  conventionalities  of 
his  class  or  profession.  This  peculiarity  has  been  noted 
as  being  a  rather  singular  characteristic  in  one  who  laid  so 
much  emphasis  on  neighbourliness  and  mutual  aid,  and 
who  enunciated  the  axiom  that  '  Fellowship  is  life  and  lack 
of  fellowship  is  death,'  and  there  are  those  who  discover 
in  his  behaviour  indications  of  an  unsocial  trait  in  his  nature, 
a  disposition  of  aloofness  towards  his  fellows. 

Therein,  I  think,  Morris  is  misunderstood.  I  cannot, 
of  course,  speak  of  him  from  such  familiar  acquaintance  as 
many  of  his  older  and  more  intimate  friends  enjoyed,  but 
so  far  as  my  own  knowledge  of  him  during  the  last  ten  years 
of  his  life  goes,  I  should  say  that  instead  of  being  in  any 
degree  of  an  unsocial  or  seclusive  disposition,  he  was  pre- 
eminently companionable  by  nature.  I  find  also  that  in 
the  biographies  of  Burne-Jones,  Rossetti,  Swinburne,  and 
other  of  his  more  celebrated  associates,  he  invariably  figures 
as  a  delightful,  even  if  sometimes  a  somewhat  unmanageable, 
companion — always  he  is  the  leading  spirit  in  the  conversa- 
tion and  fun  of  their  gatherings.  True  he  displayed  intense 
self-willedness  so  far  as  concerned  his  own  ways  of  life  and 
his  work,  and  demanded  a  good  deal  of  home  seclusion  when 
preoccupied  with  his  writing  and  his  art  schemes.  His 

35 


36  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

dislike,  too,  of  many  of  the  ways  of  modern  life,  and  especially 
his  impatience  with  the  mere  banalities  of  conversation  and 
trivialities  of  politeness  that  make  up  so  much  of  the  routine 
of  conventional  society,  caused  him  to  shun  many  of  the 
customary  modes  of  social  intercourse.  But  it  was  the 
ardour  and  strength  of  his  social  feelings,  rather  than  any 
lacking  or  weakness  of  amiability  in  him  that  caused  him 
to  detest  these  conventions. 

In  the  working  class  there  is,  generally  speaking,  much 
greater  freedom  of  social  intercourse,  or,  at  any  rate,  much 
less  routine  and  rigidity  in  the  customs  of  friendship  and 
civility,  than  among  the  middle  and  upper  classes.  Men 
and  women  of  the  working  class  may  more  freely  choose 
their  companions  and  company,  and  are  commonly  more 
sincere,  if  sometimes  more  ungainly,  in  their  modes  of 
coming  and  going  amongst  their  friends.  It  is  noteworthy, 
therefore,  that  whatever  aloofness  or  exclusiveness,  what- 
ever of  that  element  of  aristocratic  reserve  of  which  Mr 
Mackail  speaks,  Morris  may  have  shown  in  his  earlier  or 
later  years  amongst  his  own  class,  he  betrayed  not  the  least 
disposition  of  that  kind  in  his  later  years  when  amongst 
his  Socialist  comrades  of  the  working  class.  In  these 
associations  he  exhibited  no  trace  of  inurbanity,  except 
perhaps  a  certain  shade  of  shyness  at  times.  On  the  con- 
trary, he  was  always  esteemed  one  of  the  most  friendly  and 
jolly  of  comrades. 

It  would  be  an  easy  and  a  delightful  task  for  me  to 
multiply  these  pages  with  incidents  bringing  into  view  the 
companionableness  and  unfailing  sense  of  equality  displayed 
by  Morris  when  campaigning  with  his  Socialist  comrades, 
whether  when  amongst  those,  as  at  Hammersmith,  with 
whom  he  was  personally  acquaint,  or  amongst  those  up  and 
down  the  country  who  were  for  the  most  part  strangers  to 
him.  So  generally  known  in  the  movement  was  his  socia- 
bility in  this  respect  that  there  were  few  occasions  of  .his 
visiting  branches  on  his  lecturing  tours  but  some  sort  of  a 
special  gathering  or  outing  was  arranged  in  order  that  the 


HIS  COMRADESHIP  37 

rank  and  file  of  the  members  might  share  the  enjoyment  of 
his  company. 

To  Morris,  who,  quite  apart  from  the  aversion  which  his 
Socialist  principles  gave  him  toall  assertions  of  class  inferiority, 
was  ever  impatient  of  mere  formalities  and  gentilities,  and 
who  had  an  intense  dislike  of  *  lionising  '  or  being  '  on  show,' 
it  required  as  a  rule  no  little  self-restraint  to  endure  any  sort 
of  display  of  personal  homage,  even  when  without  any  taint 
of  snobbery.  The  fact,  therefore,  that  he  submitted  him- 
self so  willingly  as  he  did  on  those  occasions  to  the  fraternal 
exploitation  of  his  fame  is  striking  testimony  to  the  basic 
good-heartedness  of  his  nature. 

One  of  the  many  testing  experiences  of  this  kind  which 
I  recall  occurred  in  connection  with  his  visit  to  Glasgow, 
when  he  spoke  there  for  the  first  time  under  the  auspices 
of  the  newly  formed  branch  of  the  League.  On  the  Saturday 
preceding  the  Sunday  lecture  he  was  taken  on  a  steamboat 
excursion  to  Lochgoilhead,  in  order  that  he  might  enjoy 
a  glimpse  of  the  scenery  of  the  Clyde,  and  that  at  the  same 
time  members  and  friends  of  the  branch  might  have  an 
opportunity  of  making  the  acquaintance  of  their  distin- 
guished comrade.  A  function  of  this  kind  in  which  the 
guest  is  obliged  to  submit  himself  to  the  process  of  being 
casually  introduced  to  a  multitude  of  strangers,  to  whom  he 
is  expected  to  make  himself  agreeable  and  interesting,  is  a 
trying  enough  ordeal  even  to  public  men  who  are  accustomed 
to,  and  take  a  pleasure  in,  public  receptions,  but  to  a  man  of 
Morris'  temperament  it  is  usually  a  positive  torture.  Yet 
Morris  bore  the  ordeal,  an  all-day-long  one,  magnificently. 
So  full  of  pleasure  was  he  in  the  thought  of  serving  the  move- 
ment in  any  capacity  at  all,  that  I  doubt  if  he  felt  the  task 
of  the  day's  civilities  half  so  irksome  as  would  many  a  man 
of  a  more  insensitive  but  much  less  enthusiastic  nature. 
Only  when  he  was  pressed  rather  witlessly  by  some  of  the 
younger  quidnuncs  to  give  his  opinion  on  much  disputed 
questions  of  art  or  literature — subjects  particularly  dis- 
tasteful to  him  in  casual  conversation — did  he  display  signs 


38  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

of  impatience.  Happily,  however,  the  majority  of  the 
party  were  content  to  let  Mavor,  Craibe  Angus,  and  one 
or  two  other  wiser  heads  act  as  the  chief  spokesmen  of  the 
company,  with  the  result  that  we  had  from  Morris  many 
delightful  discussions,  brimful  of  history,  folklore,  and  stories, 
old  and  new — so  that  a  workman  comrade  remarked  after- 
wards that  the  trip  had  been  to  him  *  as  good  as  a  university 
education.' 

Nor  were  there  lacking  some  rather  droll  incidents, 
one  of  which  particularly  amused  Morris,  who  chuckled 
over  it  many  a  time  in  after  days.  Attention  had  been  called 
to  the  fact  that  a  number  of  places  which  the  steamboat 
passed  on  its  way,  such  as  Ardmore,  Ardentinnie,  Ardgoil, 
bore  evidence  from  their  names  of  the  Norsemen's  settle- 
ment in  Scotland.  This  led  Morris  to  relate  one  or  two 
of  the  old  Norse  legends,  whereupon  one  of  our  comrades, 
a  professional  man,  who  had  been  talking  freely  to  Morris 
about  literature,  and  had  conveyed,  perhaps  unwittingly,  the 
impression  to  all  of  us  that  he  was  familiar  with  Morris* 
works,  stumbled  on  the  remark,  '  Have  you  never  thought, 
Mr.  Morris,  of  translating  into  English  verse  some  of  these 
old  Norse  tales  ?  I  feel  sure  they  would  take  on  with  the 
general  reader  much  better  than  Classic  themes  which  have 
been  rather  overdone,  don't  you  think,  by  our  poets  ? ' 

The  maladroitness  of  such  a  remark,  addressed  to  one 
of  the  chief,  if  not  the  greatest  modern  versifier  of  both 
Norse  and  Classic  themes,  was  perceived  by  most,  if  not  all, 
the  other  listeners,  and  uncomfortable  looks  went  round. 
Morris,  however,  beamed  with  enjoyment  of  the  situation, 
4  But  I  assure  our  friend,'  he  replied,  with  sly  emphasis, 
*  that  I  have  thought  about  it,  and  have  even  tried  my  hand 
at  the  job.  The  result,  however,  has  hardly  "  taken  on  " 
quite  as  well  with  the  general  reader  as  our  friend  supposes 
it  would.  He  is  probably  right  about  the  Classic  business 
being  overdone,  and  I  confess  myself  one  of  the  overdoers.' 
The  conversation  was  mercifully  switched  on  to  a  different 
topic. 


HIS  COMRADESHIP  39 

Another  member  of  the  party,  a  city  councillor,  who 
was  an  ardent  Henry  Georgite,  fancied  he  was  making 
himself  both  entertaining  and  instructive  to  our  guest,  by 
immediately  citing  from  a  notebook,  which  was  never  out 
of  his  hand,  the  rent  value  of  the  land  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  any  part  of  the  landscape  on  which  Morris'  eye  happened 
for  a  moment  to  rest. 

Another  friend,  an  enthusiastic  vegetarian,  was  eager 
to  ascertain  what  the  dietetic  habits  were  of  Rossetti,  Burne- 
Jones,  Swinburne,  and  other  men  of  genius  with  whom 
Morris  was  acquaint,  and  assured  Morris  that  he  would  find 
his  intellect  much  clearer,  and  feel  fit  for  twice  as  much  work, 
if  he  gave  up  flesh-eating  and  stimulants  ! 

There  were,  of  course,  several  young  aspirants  to  literary 
and  art  fame  who  took  occasion  to  waylay  Morris  when  he 
was  by  himself,  and  submit  to  him  examples  of  their  verses 
or  specimens  of  their  designs — all  unconscious,  let  us  hope, 
of  the  squirming  of  their  victim  ! 

Morris,  I  repeatj  bore  himself  splendidly  through  all 
this  prolonged  heckling  and  harassment,  and  his  forbearance 
never  once  gave  way.  Is  there,  I  wonder,  any  other  poet 
or  artist  of  repute  who  would  have  endured  a  similar  experi- 
ence with  so  much  patience  and  good-humour  ?  I  cannot 
think  of  anyone.  Shelley  would  have  fled  the  steamboat 
at  the  first  port  of  call  ;  Wordsworth  would  have  ensconced 
himself  on  a  campstool  and  gone  to  sleep  ;  Tennyson  would 
have  hidden  himself  away  somewhere — if  need  be,  in  the 
coal-hole. 

The  Lochgoilhead  excursion  was,  however,  an  excep- 
tional experience.  Generally,  Morris'  experiences  of  the 
fraternal  receptions  arranged  on  the  occasion  of  his  visits 
to  branches  were  of  a  less  exacting  kind.  Even  in  Glasgow, 
where  we  were  always  apt  to  exploit  the  fame  and  zeal  of 
our  elect  brethren  to  the  utmost,  we  did  better  on  after 
occasions.  I  remember  how  wholly  delightful  was  the 
tea-party  meeting  we  held  in  his  honour  on  his  next  visit 
the  following  season.  A  more  enjoyable  and  appropriate 


40  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

little  celebration  could  hardly  be  wished.  We  had  no  lack 
of  good  singers  amongst  us,  and  we  offered  our  guest  a  feast 
of  Scottish  song  which  he  acknowledged  was  a  real  treat  to 
him.  He  himself  read  the  speech  of  John  Ball  at  the  market- 
place from  his  own  '  Dream  of  John  Ball,'  which  was  then 
appearing  in  weekly  instalments  in  the  Commonweal.  He 
read,  or  rather  chanted,  that  wonderful  apologue  in  a  rich, 
solemn  strain,  as  one  whose  own  heart  and  soul  were  in 
every  word,  and  such  was  the  effect  of  the  recital  that  we  all 
felt  as  though  it  were  John  Ball  himself  who  was  speaking 
to  us  and  we  were  the  yeomen  assembled  round  him  and 
were  being  consecrated  with  him  to  the  Cause  '  even  unto 
life  or  death.'  None  of  those  present  that  evening  would 
ever  forget  how  strangely  and  deeply  we  were  moved  by  that 
reading. 

Our  gathering,  though  only  consisting  of  a  few  dozen 
members  and  friends  of  the  branch,  was  noteworthily 
international  in  voice  as  in  sentiment.  Leo  Melliet,  a 
French  refugee  well  known  in  scholastic  circles,  who  had 
been  Mayor  and  Minister  of  Justice  in  the  Paris  Commune, 
and  was  one  of  our  earliest  supporters  in  Glasgow,  sang  the 
'  Carmagnole '  with  such  dramatic  effect  that  we  were 
roused  to  our  feet  and  danced  the  chorus  with  him  round 
the  room.  A  German  comrade,  one  of  a  small  group  of 
German  glass-blowers  who  were  members  of  the  branch, 
sang  a  German  workers'  song,  and  a  Russian  Jew,  a  cigar- 
maker,  sang  a  Yiddish  revolutionary  song  which  to  our 
ears  sounded  as  a  weird  sort  of  dirge.  Between  the  songs 
we  had  several  short  speeches,  including  one  from  Morris, 
all  pitched  on  an  elated  note,  rejoicing  in  the  hopes  of  the 
new  civilisation  which  we  were,  we  believed,  bringing  into 
birth. 

Questions  were  put  to  Morris  from  all  parts  of  the  room 
which  drew  from  him  many  characteristic  sayings  and 
stories.  Towards  the  end  of  the  evening  Mrs.  Neilson,  a 
member  of  the  Ruskin  Society  and  our  first  woman  recruit, 
surprised  us  with  a  little  preceptorial  address,  in  which  she 


HIS  COMRADESHIP  41 

gently  rebuked  us  for  the  warlike  tone  of  some  of  our 
Socialist  utterances,  and  pressed  upon  us  her  view  that  only 
by  the  extension  of  the  franchise  to  women  could  Socialism 
ever  be  obtained,  as  men  were  far  too  stupid  and  selfish 
ever  to  do  away  with  a  system  that  satisfied  their  fighting 
and  predatory  instincts. 

This  was,  I  believe,  almost  the  first  definitely  anti- 
militarist  note,  and  the  first  sound  of  the  new  women's 
agitation  that  any  of  us  had  yet  heard.  She  amused  us 
greatly  by  admonishing  Morris  quaintly  against  becoming 
conceited  because  of  his  genius  and  the  hero-worship  of  his 
Socialist  comrades  !  Morris  in  reply  playfully  assured  her 
that  were  she  acquaint  with  his  experiences  for  but  one 
week  as  editor  of  the  Commonweal,  or  as  a  member  of  the 
Council  of  the  League  with  Joe  Lane  and  Frank  Kitz  as 
colleagues  and  monitors,  she  would  have  no  anxiety  lest 
his  personal  vanity  should  become  unduly  inflated.  I 
cannot  recollect  whether  he  alluded  to  her  remarks  about 
the  militarist  spirit  and  women's  enfranchisement — a  tell- 
tale forgetfulness  on  my  part.  But  I  doubt  if  any  of  us 
realised  the  prophetic  importance  of  the  precepts  thus 
pitched  upon  us  by  the  first  woman's  utterance  in  our 
midst. 

Thus  the  evening  sped  with  us  till  midnight,  when  we 
sang  *  Come,  comrades,  come,'  acclaimed  the  '  Social 
Revolution,'  and  dispersed  on  our  various  ways  home. 
One  group  of  us  insisted  on  convoying  our  guest  to  the 
hotel  door,  chorusing  along  the  streets  his  own  *  March 
of  the  Workers,'  and  feeling  almost  persuaded  that  we  were 
destined  to  forgather  some  not  fkr  distant  day  at  the 
barricades  ! 

Traditions  of  similar  fellowship  gatherings  with  Morris 
exist  in  many  other  towns  where  branches  of  the  League 
were  founded.  In  every  instance  his  personal  association 
with  the  members  appears  to  have  given  a  richer  colouring 
to  their  idealism  and  bestowed  an  imperishable  fragrance 
on  the  sentiment  of  comradeship  in  the  Socialist  cause. 


42  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

A  halo  of  enthusiasm  glows  round  his  memory  among 
the  little  groups  of  Socialist  League  members  who  still 
survive,  such  as  rarely  clings  to  the  memory  of  any  public 
man.  I  cannot  think  of  any  modern  movement  which 
inherits  a  more  inspiring  tradition  of  apostleship  in  this 
respect. 

I  have  to  go  back  to  the  lives  (remote  as  they  be  in 
category  as  in  time)  of  George  Fox  and  William  Tyndale, 
and  to  the  legends  of  the  great  Celtic  teachers,  St.  Columba, 
St.  Cuthbert,  St.  Aidan  (of  Lindisfarne),  and  the  Venerable 
Bede  to  find  a  like  instance  of  a  teacher  or  leader  enshrining 
himself  so  perfectly  in  the  affections  and  imagination  of  his 
friends  and  disciples.  Indeed,  I  have  often  when  recalling 
my  own  memories  of  Morris'  visits,  such  as  those  described 
in  the  chapters  *  A  Red-Letter  Day '  and  '  A  Propaganda 
Outing,'  and  when  listening  to  the  recollections  of  some  of 
our  older  comrades  in  Hammersmith,  Norwich,  Bristol, 
Leicester,  Manchester,  Edinburgh,  and  other  towns,  found 
the  words  in  the  story  of  the  walk  to  Emmaus  repeat 
themselves  in  my  mind  :  *  Did  not  our  heart  burn  within 
us,  while  he  talked  with  us  by  the  way,  and  while  he 
opened  to  us  the  scriptures  ? ' 


CHAPTER  VI 

FIRST    VISIT    TO    KELMSCOTT    HOUSE 

FROM  the  outset  to  the  end  of  its  career  the  Socialist  League 
was  harassed  with  internal  trouble.  The  members  of  the 
League  had,  as  my  readers  will  remember,  split  away  from 
the  Social  Democratic  Federation,  chiefly  on  the  ground 
that  as  revolutionary  Socialists  they  could  take  no  part  in 
parliamentary  agitation — at  any  rate  not  until  Socialism 
had  so  far  ripened  in  the  country  that  Parliament  could 
be  made  the  means  of  precipitating  the  social  revolution. 
Nevertheless,  almost  as  soon  as  the  League  was  formed  a 
considerable  section  of  its  members  in  London  began  a 
campaign  inside  its  ranks  to  get  parliamentary  action  in- 
cluded among  its  avowed  means  of  agitation.  And  again, 
no  sooner  was  this  body  of  disturbers  finally  compelled  to 
withdraw  from  the  League  after  a  few  years  of  incessant 
strife  than  an  Anarchist  faction  began  to  afflict  the  League 
in  a  kindred  way  by  stirring  up  dissension  in  order  to  get 
the  League  to  declare  itself  an  Anarchist  organisation. 

These  troubles,  particularly  as  the  dissentients  pursued 
their  agitation  with  acerbity  and  recourse  to  intrigue  and 
personal  accusation,  worried  and  vexed  Morris.  So  much 
so,  indeed,  that  eventually  the  irritation  of  it  all  greatly 
lessened  his  pleasure  in  working  inside  the  League,  and 
so  led  to  the  breaking  up  of  the  League  altogether. 

It  was  in  the  Whitsuntide  of  1888,  when  the  parlia- 
mentarian faction  had  attained  a  sufficient  following  in 
London  to  give  their  efforts  to  capture  the  League  some 

43 


44  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

promise  of  success,  that  I  went  to  London  in  order  to  attend 
the  Annual  Conference  of  the  League,  and  visited  Morris 
at  his  house  in  Hammersmith. 

Several  weeks  before  the  Conference,  Morris  had  become 
so  much  alarmed  lest  the  dissentients  should  carry  the  day 
that  he  wrote  me  urging  me  to  get  the  Glasgow  branch 
to  send  me  or  some  other  delegate  to  the  Conference  to 
withstand  the  assault. 

How  paltry  now  seem  the  circumstances  that  caused 
Morris  so  much  perturbation  !  How  lamentable,  one  is 
inclined  to  exclaim,  that  the  powers  of  one  of  the  most 
richly  gifted  minds  of  modern  days  should  have  been  tor- 
mented with  such  trivial  and  wholly  distasteful  wranglings  ! 
Yet  too  much  has  perhaps  been  made  of  that  aspect  of  the 
matter.  I  am  not  at  all  convinced  that  Morris  was  really 
harmed  by  the  experience.  I  think  in  some  ways  the 
intimate  acquaintance  which  it  gave  him  with  the  difficulties 
of  political  organisation  and  the  recalcitrancy  of  some  of 
his  fellow-men,  together  with  the  sense  of  the  helplessness 
of  all  his  powers  to  meet  the  situation,  produced  a  certain 
shade  of  work-a-day  humility  and  patience  in  him  that 
mellowed  and  enriched  his  character. 

This  is,  I  think,  acknowledged  by  Mr.  Mackail  in  his 
*  Life  of  Morris,'  and  while  it  is  true  that  in  the  end  these 
experiences  contributed  to  his  retirement  from  the  active 
ranks  of  the  movement,  they  were  assuredly  not  the  sole 
cause  of  his  so  doing.  Besides,  I  am  persuaded  that  in  the 
six  or  eight  years  of  his  active  apostleship  he  gave  the  best 
that  was  in  him  to  give  for  the  immediate  propaganda  of 
Socialism  ;  and  that  had  he  continued  to  work  in  the  move- 
ment as  he  had  been  doing  he  would  have  effected  very 
little  result,  and  might  have  suffered  the  loss  of  that  high 
idealism  which,  happily  as  it  was,  he  preserved  to  the  end. 

Nor  let  us  forget  that  his  experience  of  the  faction 
wranglings  in  the  movement  (which  are  by  no  means  so 
merely  fractious  or  so  sterilizing  as  they  often  appear  to  be) 
was  one  which  has  been  ordained  for  all  pioneers  and  re- 


FIRST  VISIT  TO  KELMSCOTT  HOUSE    45 

formers.     Think  of  St.  Paul's  heart-breaking  worries  with 
the  Churches  which  were  the  '  children  of  his  own  loins.' 

To  come,  however,  to  my  visit  to  Morris  at  Hammer- 
smith. 

I  arrived  in  London  on  the  Saturday  afternoon.  Morris 
had  suggested  to  me  that  as  he  would  not  be  at  home  till 
about  six  o'clock  in  the  evening,  I  might,  should  I  arrive 
earlier  in  the  day,  look  in  and  have  a  glance  at  the  Art 
Exhibition  in  the  New  Gallery.  This  I  did,  and  as  we 
shall  afterwards  see,  it  led  me  into  an  extraordinary 
experience. 

On  my  arrival  at  Kelmscott  House,  Morris  immediately 
came  from  his  study  on  the  ground  floor,  and  after  welcoming 
me  cordially,  took  me  up  to  my  bedroom  on  one  of  the 
upper  floors,  and,  leaving  me  there  for  a  few  moments, 
returned  to  introduce  me  to  the  *  inhabitants.'  *  Here  is 
our  Scotchman,  but  he  hasn't  come  in  kilts  nor  brought 
bagpipes  with  him,'  said  he  to  Mrs.  Morris,  who  was 
seated  on  the  famous  settle  which  stood  out  from  the  fire- 
place, doing  some  embroidery  work.  She  rose  and  greeted 
me.  I  had,  of  course,  heard  of  her  great  beauty,  and  had 
seen  her  portrait  in  some  of  the  reproductions  of  Rossetti's 
pictures,  but  I  confess  I  felt  rather  awed  as  she  stood  up 
tall  before  me,  draped  in  one  simple  white  gown  which  fell 
from  her  shoulders  down  to  her  feet.  She  looked  a  veritable 
Astarte — a  being,  as  I  thought,  who  did  not  quite  belong 
to  our  common  mortal  mould.  After  greeting  me  she 
resumed  her  embroidery  and  listened  with  amusement  to 
Morris'  playful  chaff. 

'It's  lucky  for  us/  continued  Morris,  'that  Glasier 
is  not  a  stickler  for  the  ancient  customs  of  his  country  ; 
for  in  my  young  days  we  were  told  that  Scotchmen  ate 
nothing  but  porridge,  drank  nothing  but  whisky,  and  sang 
one  another  to  sleep  with  the  Psalms  of  David.' 

He  pursued  this  playful  vein  for  a  little,  giving  Mrs. 
Morris  an  exaggerated  account  of  some  of  his  experiences 
in  Scotland  of  the  '  wild  ways  of  the  Picts.'  Mrs.  Morris 


46  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

glanced  at  me  occasionally,  as  if  to  assure  me  that  she  was  not 
being  taken  in  by  his  stories.  *  He  is  quite  naughty  some- 
times,' was  her  only  remark.  He  then  snowed  us  an  old  book 
he  had  just  bought,  containing  a  diary,  cooking  receipts, 
and  domestic  accounts  of  some  Squire's  lady  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  and  read  with  amusing  comments  some  of  the 
items. 

While  listening  to  him  I  was  scanning  with  great 
interest  the  furnishings  of  the  room.  I  had  observed  on 
entering  its  large  size,  its  five  windows  looking  over  the 
Thames,  and  the  simplicity  and  beauty  of  its  furnishings. 
I  experienced,  as  every  visitor  I  am  sure  must  have  done, 
a  delightful  sense  of  garden-like  freshness  and  bloom  in 
the  room.  Noticing  my  interest  in  the  things  about  me, 
Morris  briefly  described  some  of  them.  The  handsome 
canopied  settle  on  which  Mrs.  Morris  was  sitting  was, 
he  said,  one  of  the  earliest  productions  of  the  firm  of  Morris 
&  Company,  and  the  highly  decorated  wardrobe  at  the 
end  of  the  room  with  painted  figures  was  painted  by  Burne- 
Jones,  and  was  his  wedding  gift  to  Morris. 

Jenny,  the  eldest  daughter,  now  came  in,  and  we  were 
served  with  a  cup  of  tea,  after  which  Morris  took  me  down- 
stairs to  the  library  to  have  a  smoke  and  talk  about  League 
business  before  supper. 

Well  do  I  remember  the  joy  I  felt  as  I  sat  down  with 
him  in  that  incomparable  room.  Destitute  of  furniture, 
except  the  big  plain  table  and  a  few  chairs,  the  floor  of 
bare  boards  without  any  carpet,  and  bookshelves  all  round 
the  room  laden  with  all  manner  of  books,  new  and  old, 
and  great  antique  tomes  on  the  lower  row,  the  place 
seemed  to  me  a  perfect  realisation  of  a  poet's  and  crafts- 
man's den.  The  table  itself  was  a  joy  for  ever  :  a  bare, 
white  polished  board,  upon  which  were  spread  in  fine 
disarray  books,  manuscripts,  designs,  a  large  ink-bowl 
with  quill  pens,  tobacco  pipes  many,  a  tobacco  jar  filled 
with  his  favourite  Latakia,  drawing  instruments,  engraved 
blocks,  and  other  delightful  things.  It  was  the  sheer 


FIRST  VISIT  TO  KELMSCOTT  HOUSE    47 

antithesis  of  a  housemaid's  pride.  Morris  invited  me  to 
help  myself  to  a  pipe  and  tobacco,  doing  so  himself  by  way 
of  example.  The  pipes  were  of  various  kinds,  cherry- 
wood,  briar,  and  clay  j  he  himself  preferred  the  briar. 

So  here  I  was  with  William  Morris  in  the  room  where 
he  had  written  so  many  of  his  famous  poems,  and  worked 
out  so  many  of  his  famous  designs.  How  happy  I  was  ! 
I  felt  an  enchantment  in  the  place.  Morris  talked  of 
the  morrow's  Conference,  informing  me  of  the  most 
recent  tactics  of  the  dissentients  to  carry  their  parliamentary 
resolution.  He  spoke  without  anger,  but  with  a  sense  of 
depression. 

*  For  the  life  of  me,'  he  said,  *  I  can't  see  what  possible 
object  they  can  have  in  all  this  business  of  theirs.  If 
they  succeed  (as  of  course  they  won't,  this  time  at  any 
rate,  for  we  are  assured  of  a  majority),  then  I  and  our  side 
will  leave  the  League  :  and  what  then  ?  We  have  all 
the  speakers  that  count,  we  have  the  Commonweal,  and  I 
have  the  money — more's  the  pity,  maybe.  They  will 
have  a  few  penniless  branches,  and  no  object  or  policy  to 
justify  their  existence  separate  from  the  S.D.F.  It  is  a 
sheer  faction  racket — just  such  as  school-boys  indulge 
in  when  they  split  into  factions  in  order  to  fight  each 
other  for  no  rhyme  or  reason,  save  the  love  of  the  squabble  ; 
all  of  which  is  perhaps  natural  enough  as  a  means  of 
self-development  on  the  part  of  school-boys,  as  doubtless 
Herbert  Spencer  has  taken  the  pains  somewhere  in  his 
books  to  explain  ;  but  it  is  rather  disconcerting  to  find 
foolishness  of  this  kind  among  grown-up  and  otherwise 
intelligent  men,  masquerading  as  service  for  the  Socialist 
cause.' 

He  turned  then  to  interest  me  in  some  of  his  books, 
and  explained  to  me  the  history  of  the  Diirer  wood- 
engravings  and  other  prints  on  the  walls. 

May  Morris  now  arrived.  I  was  greatly  interested 
to  meet  her  ;  I  had  heard  so  much  about  her  beauty 
and  her  activities  in  the  movement.  She  resembled  her 


48  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

mother,  I  thought,  more  than  her  father  in  face,  and  was 
strikingly  handsome.  Her  manner  was  quiet,  and  she 
was,  I  observed,  inclined  rather  to  ask  questions  or  listen 
than  to  offer  opinions  of  her  own.  She  worked  at  a  piece 
of  embroidery  as  she  sat  with  us. 

Then  came  one  or  two  friends,  including  Emery 
Walker,  the  well-known  engraver,  an  intimate  friend 
and  secretary  of  the  Hammersmith  Branch  of  the  League, 
Philip  Webb,  the  architect,  and  Tarleton,  a  leading  member 
of  the  branch,  and  we  went  into  the  dining-room  for 
supper. 

The  dining-room — (the  ceiling  two  floors  high)  lit 
up  with  large  candles  on  brass  or  copper  candlesticks 
(Morris  used  candles  only  in  the  house — he  detested  gas- 
light)— was  magnificently  grand  in  its  glow  of  colour 
derived  from  the  Morris  Acanthus  wall-paper,  and  a  great 
gorgeous  Persian  carpet  hung  up  like  a  canopy  on  one 
side  of  the  room.  Opposite,  over  the  fireplace,  was 
Rossetti's  noble  portrait  of  Mrs.  Morris,  and  on  one  side 
of  the  large  window  crayon  drawings  by  Rossetti  of  Jenny 
and  May  Morris.  There  were  one  or  two  other  Rossetti 
crayon  drawings  on  the  wall.  These,  I  think,  were  the 
only  pictures  in  the  room,  and  indeed  there  were  few 
pictures  on  the  walls,  so  far  as  I  observed,  anywhere  in  the 
house,  other  than  the  Durer  and  a  few  other  engravings 
and  sketches  in  the  entrance  and  library,  for  Morris 
did  not  *  believe  in  '  making  houses  look  like  art  galleries. 
The  decorations  of  a  room  should  be  part  of  their  needful 
architectural  furnishings  only. 

So  we  seated  ourselves  on  either  side  of  the  huge  grey 
oaken  dining-table,  with  Morris  at  the  head,  who  saw  to 
it  that  we  partook  liberally  of  the  feast,  while  he  enticed 
us  into  his  happy  mood  with  amusing  chat  and  stories, 
addressing  one  or  other  of  us  in  turn,  so  as  to  share 
the  conversation  round.  Mrs.  Morris  rarely  spoke,  but 
Morris  constantly  referred  his  remarks  to  her  with  gentle 
courtesy  and  affection. 


FIRST  VISIT  TO  KELMSCOTT  HOUSE     49 

After  supper  Morris  brought  us  back  to  the  library, 
where  we  smoked  and  chatted  till  towards  eleven  o'clock, 
when  the  other  guests  departed.  He  sat  with  me  about 
half  an  hour  longer,  then  filling  my  hands  with  books 
to  have  something  to  read  in  my  bedroom,  he  expressed 
his  pleasure  at  my  coming  up  to  the  Conference,  and 
wished  me  a  jolly  night's  rest. 

The  next  morning — Whit-Sunday — I  was  wakened 
with  the  singing  and  trurnpetings  of  steamer-loads  of 
holiday  seekers  making  for  Kew  Gardens,  Hampton 
Court  Palace,  and  Richmond,  and  the  merry  tumult  of 
boating  parties  on  the  river.  The  sunshine  was  streaming 
across  my  bed  and  seemed  laden  with  the  festive  din.  This 
was  my  first  Whit-Sunday  experience  in  London,  and 
I  recall  the  impression  of  public  joyousness  in  English  life 
which  the  sound  of  this  outside  merriment  made  upon 
my  Scottish  mind.  Morris  himself  was  early  astir,  and 
came  to  see  that  I  was  all  right  and  getting  up.  *  This 
is  the  morning  of  battle  for  us,'  he  said  ;  '  miserable  kind 
of  battle  though  it  be,  it  is  imposed  upon  us,  and  we  must 
not  be  late  for  the  fray.' 

Breakfast  over,  we  were  joined  in  the  library  by  Walker, 
Tarleton,  and  several  other  comrades,  delegates  from  the 
Hammersmith  and  neighbouring  branches,  and  were  soon, 
including  May  Morris,  on  our  way,  journeying  by  'bus 
from  the  Broadway  to  Farringdon  Road,  where  the  head- 
quarters of  the  League  then  were,  and  where  the 
Conference  was  held.  It  is  not  my  intention  to  give  an 
account  of  the  Conference  proceedings,  the  details  of  which 
have  passed  from  my  memory,  and,  in  any  case,  now 
possess  no  interest.  It  is  enough  to  say  that  the  discussion, 
or  rather  wrangling,  continued  the  whole  day  from  10.30 
in  the  morning  till  nearly  10  o'clock  at  night,  with  a 
break  at  lunch-time  and  tea-time.  Ernest  Radford  was, 
I  remember,  chairman,  and  among  those  present  was 
Belfort  Bax. 

Almost   every   delegate  present   put   in   one  or   more 


50  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

speeches.  I  cannot  remember  if  Morris  spoke  in  the 
debate,  but  when  the  parliamentarian  resolution  was 
eventually  voted  down  about  nine  in  the  evening,  he  rose 
and  made  a  deeply  earnest  appeal  for  unity  and  good-will 
all  round.  Mrs.  Morris  had  expressed  misgivings  lest 
he  should  lose  his  temper  at  the  Conference.  He  had 
promised  her,  however,  that  he  would  really  behave 
himself  and  be  a  model  *  good  boy,'  and  he  unquestionably 
kept  his  word — though,  as  he  admitted,  not  without 
difficulty  at  times. 

On  our  homeward  journey  he  was  in  high  spirits, 
partly  as  a  reaction  from  the  strain  of  the  long  day's 
wrangling  and  his  self- repression,  and  partly  because,  as 
he  said,  '  the  damned  business  was  over  at  least  for  another 
year.'  At  supper  table  he  requested  May  Morris  and 
myself  to  bear  testimony  to  Mrs.  Morris  that  he  had 
*  never  once  lost  his  temper  or  said  a  choleric  word.'  Mrs. 
Morris  expressed  herself  as  very  glad  of  it. 

Morris  and  the  rest  of  our  male  selves  sat  up  till 
midnight  in  the  library,  chatting  over  the  events  of  the 
day  and  considering  how  to  improve  the  propaganda  work 
of  the  League.  When  the  others  had  gone,  Morris  pro- 
posed that  he  should  accompany  me  to  my  bedroom  and 
read  a  bit  of  *  Huckleberry  Finn '  to  me  before  going  to 
sleep.  *  It  will  get  the  nasty  taste  of  to-day's  squabbling 
out  of  our  minds,'  he  said.  Needless  to  say  I  welcomed 
the  proposal  gladly,  not  dreaming  what  a  tempestuous 
experience  it  was  going  to  bring  upon  me. 

Closing  the  bedroom  door,  and  seating  himself  by 
the  large  candle  on  the  dressing-table,  Morris  began  turning 
over  the  leaves  of  the  book  in  order  to  select  a  chapter  to 
begin  with.  Having  fixed  upon  a  page,  he  was  about  to 
start  off  reading  when  he  said  abruptly  :  '  By  the  way, 
I  forgot  to  ask  you  about  your  visit  to  the  New  Gallery 
Exhibition  yesterday  afternoon.  What  did  you  think  of 
the  Burne- Jones'  pictures  ? ' 

Now  the  fact  was  that  in  those  days  I  knew  very  little 


FIRST  VISIT  TO  KELMSCOTT  HOUSE     51 

about  modern  paintings  :  and  of  Burne-Jones'  paintings 
I  had  only  seen  one  or  two  photographic  reproductions, 
and  knew  really  nothing  about  his  style  or  principles  of 
art.  As  it  happened,  the  only  one  of  his  pictures  in  the 
New  Gallery  which  I  had  particularly  noticed  was  his 
*  Sea  Nymph  ' — a  picture  which,  I  think,  exceeds  any 
other  of  his  works  in  its  challenging  unconventionality. 
The  sea  is  depicted  in  quite  an  archaic  fashion — as  a  child 
might  do,  by  mere  curved  interlacing  bands  of  green  colour, 
without  any  attempt  to  represent  the  actual  form  of  water 
or  wave.  So  I  said  in  a  blundering  kind  of  way  that  I 
had  observed  this  picture,  but  hardly  knew  what  to  say 
about  it.  It  seemed  to  me  as  if  the  artist  was  trying  to 
imitate  some  very  early  style  of  art  rather  than  nature 
itself. 

Then  the  heavens  burst  open,  and  lightning  and  thunder 
fell  upon  me.  Hardly  had  I  completed  my  sentence  than 
Morris  was  on  his  feet,  storming  words  upon  me  that 
shook  the  room.  His  eyes  flamed  as  with  actual  fire,  his 
shaggy  mane  rose  like  a  burning  crest,  his  whiskers  and 
moustache  bristled  out  like  pine-needles. 

I  was  seated  on  the  edge  of  the  bed,  and  was  too 
astounded  at  first  to  comprehend  what  he  said,  or  what 
had  aroused  his  extraordinary  passion.  But  I  soon  realised 
that  I  had  been  guilty  of  a  mortal  offence  in  what  I 
had  said  about  Burne-Jones'  picture,  though  whether  the 
offence  lay  wholly,  or  chiefly,  in  my  seeming  disparage- 
ment of  Burne-Jones,  or,  as  is  quite  likely,  in  the  display 
of  what  he  conceived  to  be  my  own  and  the  popular 
ignorance  about  art,  I  do  not  to  this  day  know. 

He  poured  forth  an  amazing  torrent  of  invective 
against  the  whole  age.  *  Art  forsooth  ! '  he  cried, '  where  the 
hell  is  it  ?  Where  the  hell  are  the  people  who  know  or  care 
a  damn  about  it  ?  This  infernal  civilisation  has  no  capacity 
to  understand  either  nature  or  art.  People  have  no  eyes 
to  see,  no  ears  to  hear.  The  only  thing  they  understand 
is  how  to  enslave  their  fellows  or  be  enslaved  by  them 


52  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

grubbing  a  life  lower  than  that  of  the  brutes.  Children 
and  savages  have  better  wits  than  civilised  mankind  to-day. 
Look  at  your  West  End  art — the  damnable  architecture, 
the  damnable  furniture,  and  the  detestable  dress  of  men 
and  women.  Look  at  the  damnable  callosity  of  the  rich 
and  educated  who  swill  themselves  in  the  rottenness  of 
their  wealth  in  the  face  of  the  horrible  want  and  misery 
of  the  poor  :  and  the  poor  who  not  only  suffer  the  misery 
and  insult  of  it,  but  grovel  before  the  ruffians  who  souse 
them  in  it.  They  haven't  the  sense  or  pluck  of  rabbits. 
But  we  must  "  think  about  environment  !  " — oh,  must 
we  !  Damn  environment  !  Don't  think  if  the  devil 
pulls  me  by  the  ears  I'm  going  to  hell  with  him  without 
kicking  his  shins.' 

In  this  strain  he  continued  for  I  don't  know  how  long, 
flashing  his  wrath  in  my  face,  and  moving  round  the  room 
like  a  caged  lion.  For  a  time  I  felt  as  though  I  had 
in  some  way  merited  his  terrible  outburst,  but  I  remember 
recovering  my  wits  and  sitting  back  in  the  bed,  saying  to 
myself  *  Well,  be  he  ever  so  much  a  great  man  of  genius, 
he  is  really  misbehaving  badly  towards  me  as  his  guest. 
I  simply  won't  mind  him — let  him  blaze  away.'  But  I 
believe  he  was  for  the  time  being  oblivious  of  me  except 
that  I  was  one  of  mankind.  He  was  really  in  a  sort  of 

*  prophecy '  against  the  scarlet  woman  of  civilisation,  and 
although  I  had  been  unwittingly  the  cause  of  his  frenzy, 
I  was  not  the  object  of  it.     Eventually  there  was  a  tap  at 
the  bedroom  door,  and  it  was  opened  slightly  from  the 
outside,   and   a   voice   expostulated  :     4  Really,   the  whole 
house    is    awakened.     What    is    the    matter  ?     Do    speak 
more  quietly  and  let  us  get  to  sleep.' 

This  interruption  acted  as  an  exorcism.  Morris 
quietened  down  as  suddenly  as  he  had  flared  up.  He  lifted 

*  Huckleberry  Finn,'  which  he  had  tossed  on  the  bed  in 
the  course   of  his  fulmination,  and  making  a  turn  round 
the  room,   he  offered    me   his   hand   in   a   most    friendly 
manner,  remarking  simply:    '  I  have  been  going  it  a  bit 


FIRST  VISIT  TO  KELMSCOTT  HOUSE     53 

loudly — don't  you  think  ?  I  hope  I  have  not  upset  you 
— I  didn't  mean  to  do  that — and  that  you  will  have  a 
sound  sleep.  Good  night  and  good  luck.' 

Next  morning  he  came  again  to  waken  me  at  seven 
o'clock,  and  was  as  cheery  and  charming  as  man  could  be. 
Later  on  in  the  drawing-room  I  prostrated  myself  before 
Mrs.  Morris,  pleading  : 

*  Forgive  htm — I  was  really  not  the  culprit,  though 
it  seems  most  unchivalrous  on  my  part  to  say  so.' 

'  Oh,  I  know  it  was  not  your  fault,  you  don't  need  to 
tell  me,'  she  said,  and  added  half-reproachfully,  looking  at 
her  husband :  *  I  knew  when  I  heard  him  boasting  last 
night  of  his  good  behaviour  at  the  Conference  that  some- 
body would  have  to  pay  for  it.'  Morris  looked  a  bit 
shamefaced,  but  affected  not  to  acknowledge  his  delin- 
quency, and  appealed  to  me  that  we  were  merely  having 
*  a  little  chat  over  art  matters.'  His  daughter  Jenny 
said  '  Oh,  you  wicked,  good  father,'  and  put  her  arms 
round  his  neck. 

And  now  observe  the  characteristic  sequel.  An 
excursion  of  the  Hammersmith  Branch  was  to  take  place 
that  day  to  Box  Hill.  Morris  had  agreed  to  go  ;  many 
of  his  personal  friends  were  joining  in  the  expedition,  and 
he  was  set  for  one  of  the  sides  in  a  cricket  match.  On 
the  previous  evening  he  had  explained  about  it  to  me, 
and  had  asked  me  to  join  the  party  ;  but  as  I  had  to  be  back 
in  Scotland  early  on  the  Tuesday  morning,  and  was  bound 
to  leave  London  by  six  in  the  evening  at  latest,  I  could 
not  go.  Whereupon  he  expressed  his  regret  at  having 
to  leave  me  alone  by  myself,  and  invited  me  to  make  the 
freest  use  of  his  library  and  his  writing  material  if  I  wished 
to  do  so,  and  alternatively  offered  me  tickets  for  several 
Art  Exhibitions  in  the  town. 

But  he  had  decided  to  change  his  plans.  On  being 
reminded  by  his  daughter  May  that  it  was  time  he  was 
getting  ready  for  the  outing,  he  informed  her  that  he  was 
not  going. 


54  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

'  But  you  promised  to  go,  and  they  are  all  expecting 
you,'  she  urged. 

*  Yes,  my  dear,  but  man,  as  you  know,  is  a  self-willed 
animal,  and  I  have  decided  'tis  my  duty  no  less  than  my 
pleasure  to  stay  here  and  play  the  host  properly  to  my 
guest,  who  has  come  all  the  way  from  a  foreign  country 
at  my  request  and  goes  back  to-night.' 

And  stay  for  my  sake  he  did,  and  gave  up  the  whole 
day  to  entertaining  me  in  all  manner  of  ways.  He  took 
me  for  a  row  upon  the  river,  and  on  our  return  after  lunch 
he  sat  with  me  in  the  garden — a  long  orchard  glade  with 
lawn,  fruit  trees,  and  flowers  behind  the  house — telling 
me  of  the  change  that  had  taken  place  in  fruit  and  vegetable 
cultivation  from  the  olden  days,  and  giving  me  many 
curious  instances  of  the  feasting  habits  in  the  monasteries. 
Afterwards  he  sat  smoking  with  me  in  the  library,  showing 
many  of  his  rare  book  treasures,  drawing  my  attention 
to  the  pages  of  illumination  and  typography,  and  reading 
to  me  one  of  the  chapters  in  manuscript  of  his  forthcoming 
first  volume  of  prose  romances,  *  The  House  of  the  Wolfings,' 
upon  which  he  was  then  engaged.  He  then  settled  him- 
self down  to  tell  me  a  number  of  droll  experiences  in  con- 
nection with  the  business  side  of  his  work,  and  stories  of 
Bell  Scott,  Swinburne,  Rossetti,  Burne-Jones,  and  other 
of  his  more  notable  friends.  Two  of  these  I  particularly 
recall.  One  was  of  Sir  John  Millais,  and  was  intended 
as  a  sly  dig  at  my  Scottish  vanity  (Morris  always  believed, 
or  pretended  to  believe,  that  I  was  intensely  patriotic  as  a 
Scotsman,  and  liked  to  tease  me  about  Scotland).  Lady 
Millais,  he  explained,  was  a  Perthshire  woman,  and  was,  he 
said,  somewhat  of  a  strict  Sabbatarian,  and,  he  added  slyly, 
*  much  addicted  to  the  economical  virtues  of  your  country- 
men.' One  Sunday  Sir  John  was  playing  in  the  garden 
with  the  children,  when  he  heard  Lady  Millais'  voice  from 
one  of  the  windows  call  *  John,  John  ! '  *  What  is  it, 
my  dear  ? '  asked  he  The  reply  came,  *  If  you  will  break 
the  Sabbath,  you  might  as  well  be  doing  something  useful, 


FIRST  VISIT  TO  KELMSCOTT  HOUSE    55 

and  come  in  and  paint.'  Morris  chuckled  as  he  emphasised 
the  words.  The  other  story  was  of  Holman  Hunt,  who 
spent  several  years  out  in  Palestine  getting  local  colour 
for  his  Scriptural  paintings.  Hunt,  Morris  said,  knew  the 
Arabic  tongue  well,  but  for  reasons  of  personal  safety 
pretended  not  to  know  it,  in  order  to  hear  the  Mussulmans 
talk  freely  among  themselves.  One  day,  as  he  was  encamped 
by  the  Dead  Sea,  painting  in  the  mountain  landscape 
of  his  picture  *  The  Scapegoat,'  a  number  of  Arabs 
gathered  round  him  and  watched  him  paint  with  great 
surprise  and  curiosity — for  painting,  or  the  making  of 
images  of  '  anything  in  the  Heavens  above  or  the  Earth 
beneath,'  is  strictly  forbidden  in  the  Mohammedan  religion. 
They  could  not  at  all  understand  the  purpose  of  Hunt's 
sitting  there  for  hours,  painting  bit  by  bit  the  mountains 
beyond,  and  offered  each  other  all  manner  of  extraordinary 
explanations  of  the  artist's  conduct.  At  last  one  of  them, 
with  an  air  of  triumph,  exclaimed  '  I  understand  it,  I  under- 
stand it  !  He  has  discovered  that  there  is  gold  in  the  rocks, 
and  he  is  putting  the  rocks  into  that  frame  so  that  when  he 
takes  it  to  England  he  may  extract  the  gold  out  of  them  \ ' 
This  quaint  explanation  (which  Morris  added  had  perhaps 
more  truth  in  it  than  they  were  aware  of !)  was  acclaimed 
delightedly  by  the  Arabs. 

One  of  his  stories  about  his  business  affairs  concerned 
a  former  manager  of  the  firm,  Warington  Taylor,  who 
was,  Morris  said,  a  strangely  silent  and  reserved  man.  Until 
this  manager  came  Morris  had  never,  so  he  said,  understood 
whether  the  business  was  paying  its  way  or  not  ;  but  this 
man  every  year  at  Christmas  time  gave  him  a  statement 
of  accounts,  which  always  included  a  sort  of  '  budget,'  or  of 
what  Morris'  own  outlays  during  the  next  year  ought  to 
be,  even  to  quite  personal  details — such  as  so  much  for 
wine,  so  much  for  books,  for  benevolence,  and  so  on.  Morris 
never  knew  whether  the  manager  was  at  all  inclined 
favourably  towards  Socialism,  but  when  he  died  suddenly 
a  curious  thing  came  to  light.  Morris  had  to  examine 


56  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

some  of  the  papers  left  in  the  manager's  private  desk,  and 
among  them  noticed  the  draft  of  an  estimate  which  he 
(the  manager)  had  sent  for  some  proposed  decorations  in 
a  church.  Morris  had  always  wondered  why  the  decora- 
tions had  never  been  ordered  from  his  firm,  especially  as 
the  Vicar  of  the  church  was  a  personal  friend  of  his  own, 
so  he  now  scanned  the  estimate  with  some  curiosity  to  see 
if  there  was  any  very  obvious  overcharge  in  it.  What  was 
his  surprise  to  find  in  the  estimate,  underneath  the  items  : 
'  To  providing  a  silk  and  gold  altar  cloth,  so  much,'  the 
proviso,  written  in  the  manager's  own  hand  : 

'  Note. — In  consideration  of  the  fact  that  the  above  item 
is  a  wholly  unnecessary  and  inexcusable  extravagance  at 
a  time  when  thousands  of  poor  people  in  this  so-called 
Christian  country  are  in  want  of  food — additional  charge 
to  that  set  forth  above,  ten  pounds.' 

'  That,'  said  Morris,  *  at  once  explained  our  not  getting 
the  order  ;  but  I  was  more  than  delighted  that  the  chap 
had  done  it.  You  see,'  he  added  with  a  chuckle,  *  I  had 
succeeded  in  making  the  dear  old  chap  something  of 
a  Socialist  after  all  ! ' 

In  this  way  the  afternoon  passed,  Morris  bestowing 
his  whole  attention  upon  me.  I  felt  deeply  touched  to 
think  how  generously  eager  he  was  to  make  happy  in  every 
way  my  remembrance  of  my  visit.  When  eventually 
I  had  to  leave  for  my  train,  he  insisted  on  stuffing  my  pockets 
inside  and  out  with  cigars  and  nuts  and  fruits  ;  he  wanted 
to  give  me  a  flask  of  whisky  or  brandy  *  in  case  of  accidents/ 
and  that  I  should  accept  the  loan  of  a  rug  for  my  night 
journey.  He  walked  with  me  down  to  the  Broadway  and 
saw  me  off  at  the  underground  station,  loading  me  with 
magazines  from  the  bookstall,  and  assuring  me  that  my 
visit  had  been  a  joy  to  him. 

Thus  ended  my  first  visit  to  Kelmscott  House,  and 
aglow  with  the  delight  of  it  I  returned  as  happy  as  though 
I  had  been  endowed  with  the  richest  estate  in  the  land. 


CHAPTER  VII 

A    PICNIC    ON    THE    THAMES 

ALTHOUGH  denied  the  enjoyment  of  the  holiday  excursion 
to  Box  Hill  with  Morris  and  our  Hammersmith  comrades, 
as  stated  in  the  foregoing  chapter,  I  was  fortunate  in 
having  a  more  privileged  outing  with  him  on  another 
occasion.  Holiday  expeditions  were  one  of  Morris* 
favourite  enjoyments.  He  was  remarkably  fond  of  any 
kind  of  outdoor  recreation  which  he  could  share  with 
his  friends  ;  and  considering  his  extraordinary  zest  for 
work  and  how  constantly  busy  was  his  whole  life,  it  is 
surprising  how  much  pastime  and  holidaying  he  succeeded 
in  snatching  from  the  hours  and  days  as  they  passed.  He 
seemed  ever  ready  for  some  diversion  or  adventure  ;  and 
even  during  the  most  strenuous  period  of  his  Socialist 
agitation  we  have  constant  glimpses  in  his  letters  of  his 
relaxing  himself  in  some  outing  or  amusement. 

The  occasion  I  am  about  to  speak  of  was  in  the  summer, 
I  think,  of  1889,  when  I  spent  a  few  days  at  Kelmscott 
House.  Morris  had  written  me,  urging  me  to  come  on 
the  Friday  evening,  or  at  latest  on  the  Saturday  morning, 
in  order  to  join  in  a  picnic  trip  on  the  river.  '  Come  on 
Saturday  if  you  can,'  he  wrote, '  and  you  may  have  another 
opportunity  of  showing  your  disgust  at  the  scenery  of  the 
pock-puddings  of  the  South  ' — an  allusion  to  my  having 
spoken  disparagingly  of  the  scenery  of  the  Home  Counties 
in  retaliation  for  his  having  said  that  there  were  *  no  rivers 
in  Scotland,  only  some  mountain  torrents.' 

57 


58  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

I  arrived  at  the  Mall  in  time  for  breakfast  on  the 
Saturday  morning,  and  Morris  was  as  gleesome  as  a  school- 
boy at  the  prospect  of  the  day's  expedition.  About  ten 
o'clock  Ernest  Radford  came  along  and  announced  that 
the  boat  was  ready  for  us  at  the  little  water-gate  directly 
in  front  of  the  house. 

*  And  we  are  ready  for  it,  don't  you  think  ? '  Morris 
chuckled,  pointing  to  the  heap  of  provisions  gathered  on 
the  table.  *  Now  for  a  fair  divide  of  the  load.' 

Our  party  consisted  of  Radford,  Emery  Walker,  Jenny 
Morris,  Morris,  and  myself.  We  looked  a  miniature 
commissariat  corps  as  we  filed  out  of  the  house  down  to 
the  jetty  !  Morris,  who  insisted  on  carrying  the  bulkiest 
packages  himself,  seemed  expanded  to  twice  his  usual 
dimensions.  His  jacket  pockets  bulged  out  hugely  with 
two  long  bottles  of  wine,  and  a  satchel  stowed  with 
eatables  was  slung  over  his  shoulder.  Each  of  us  carried 
a  package  of  some  sort,  and  I  feel  sure  the  youngsters  who 
watched  our  embarkation  fancied  we  were  going  on  a 
week's  voyage  at  least  ! 

Radford  and  Morris  took  the  oars  ;  Morris  divesting 
himself  of  his  coat,  so  warm  and  breezeless  was  the 
morning.  The  tide  was  with  us,  and  our  little  craft  sped 
up  the  river  like  an  arrow.  Morris  was  brimful  of  chat 
about  the  scenery  on  the  banks,  and  entertained  us  with 
all  manner  of  allusions  to  incidents  and  persons  associated 
with  the  various  parts  of  the  river.  He  wanted  us  to  sing, 
suggesting  some  old  seafaring  *  chanties,'  and  as  none  of 
us  seemed  in  a  vocal  mood,  he  hummed  rhymes  to  himself 
as  he  swung  his  oars. 

Arriving  at  a  point  of  the  river  near  Richmond  which 
had  been  fixed  upon  as  the  place  of  disembarkation,  the 
boat  was  drawn  in  to  the  bank  and  duly  made  fast.  We 
unloaded  our  provisions  on  the  grassy  slope,  and  Morris 
at  once  took  upon  himself  the  duties  of  Master  of  Cere- 
monies. He  insisted  on  doing  everything  himself — opening 
the  packages,  laying  out  the  plates,  knives  and  forks,  and 


A  PICNIC  ON  THE  THAMES  59 

glasses,  and  uncorking  the  wine  bottles.  What  a  feast 
was  spread  before  us  on  the  white  linen  napkins  on  the 
grass  ! — rolls  of  bread  and  pats  of  butter,  veal-and-ham 
pies,  boiled  eggs,  nuts,  pears,  and  a  delectable  salad  com- 
pounded by  his  own  hands,  three  bottles  of  wine,  and  I 
know  not  what  else.  It  seemed  enough  for  a  company 
of  twenty,  yet  not  many  basketfuls  were  left  over  when 
we  had  had  our  will  with  them.  And  all  the  time  Morris 
kept  our  fancy  on  the  wing  with  stories  and  curious  lore, 
and  droll  comments  on  the  comestibles  he  had  laid  before 
us.  He  took  delight  in  gently  teasing  his  daughter  Jenny, 
ascribing  imaginary  sayings  to  her  as  the  repository  of  the 
wisdom  and  foibles  of  her  sex  ;  and  in  speaking  to  me, 
or  of  me,  as  the  fellow-countryman  and  friend  of  *  William 
Wallace  wight/  John  Knox,  Rob  Roy,  or  other  Scottish 
celebrities,  displaying,  I  confess,  an  acquaintance  with 
incidents  and  characters  in  Scottish  history  and  Walter 
Scott's  novels  well  beyond  my  range. 

Our  lunch  over,  we  were  about  to  gather  up  the  un- 
broken remainder  of  the  feast,  when  Morris,  noticing  a 
group  of  children  lingering  near  by  and  eyeing  our  pro- 
ceedings enviously,  invited  them  to  the  freedom  of  our 
table,  an  invitation  which  they  accepted  with  manifest 
surprise  and  delight. 

We  then  went  up  Richmond  Hill.  Morris  had  pro- 
mised me  that  I  should  see  from  the  Hill  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  landscape  views  of  its  kind  anywhere  in  England 
or  elsewhere  to  be  seen,  and  he  observed  me  with  quite 
boyish  expectation  as  I  looked  round  the  beautiful  sweep 
of  the  river  and  the  wonderful  curves  of  spreading  meadow 
and  woodland  fading  away  into  the  luxurious  haze  of  the 
afternoon.  In  a  perverse  way  I  affected  to  be  quite  unim- 
pressed by  the  scene,  and  his  disappointment  was  so  evident 
that  I  immediately  repented  myself  of  my  affectation  and 
acknowledged  the  great  beauty  of  it.  We  lolled  for  an 
hour  or  more  on  the  bank  of  the  hill,  Morris  and  Radford 
recalling  snatches  of  poetry  relating  to  the  country  within 


60  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

view,  and  contrasting  passages  from  the  Greek  poets  with 
those  of  our  English  poets  on  landscape  themes.  They 
spoke  also  about  pictures  of  the  scene  by  Turner,  Constable, 
Linnell,  and  other  artists,  Morris  expressing  himself 
emphatically,  as  was  his  wont,  for  or  against  them,  but 
always  with  some  reason  annexed  which  showed  how  keen 
was  his  discernment  of  their  respective  qualities  and  how 
far  from  mere  whim  was  his  judgment  of  them. 

Some  arrangement  being  made  for  the  return  of  the 
boat  which  I  cannot  recall,  we  ourselves  returned  by  way 
of  Richmond  and  Kew,  Morris  taking  a  pleasure  in  buying 
'  Maids  of  Honour '  (a  famed  delicacy  of  the  place)  for 
Jenny.  His  devotion  to  her  all  the  way  was  beautiful  to 
see.  We  rambled  a  good  deal  among  the  quainter  parts  of 
Kew,  and  eventually  took  the  train  home  about  eight  o'clock 
in  the  evening. 

In  the  adjoining  compartment  of  the  railway  carriage 
(the  compartments  were  partitioned  only  half-way  up)  there 
was  a  crowd  of  boys,  who  made  a  great  row,  singing  schoolboy 
catches  and  thumping  with  sticks  on  the  floor  and  partition. 
Morris  at  once  caught  up  the  spirit  of  their  frolic,  and  much 
to  Jenny's  disapproval  (which  was,  I  suspect,  assumed  as 
part  of  her  role,  for  the  occasion,  of  a  well-bred  daughter 
with  an  obstreperous  father)  thumped  back  to  them  through 
the  partition  and  joined  in  their  singing,  keeping  time 
with  them  by  pounding  his  feet  on  the  floor. 

At  Kelmscott  House  an  interesting  company  gathered 
in  the  library  that  night.  Philip  Webb,  Carruthers,  Bernard 
Shaw,  Sydney  Olivier,  Walter  Crane  and  Andreas  Scheu, 
Walker  and  Radford.  I  do  not  remember  if  the  gathering 
was  a  chance  one,  or  if  there  was  some  project  under 
consideration.  But  not  elsewhere  in  all  the  land  I  fancy 
was  there  such  wonderful  conversation  let  loose  between 
four  walls  that  evening. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

A    RED-LETTER    DAY 

SUNDAY,  March  25,  1888,  was  a  memorable  day  for~our 
Socialist  League  group  in  Glasgow.  Then  it  was  that 
Morris,  who  had  come  on  one  of  his  lecturing  visits,  spent 
a  whole  day  long  with  us  in  our  branch  rooms,  giving  us 
such  a  full  feast,  so  to  speak,  of  himself,  his  Socialism, 
and  his  outlook  on  life,  that  the  occasion  has  remained  for 
myself  and  many  who  were  present  one  of  our  most  delight- 
ful memories  of  the  Socialist  movement.  I  must,  therefore, 
try  to  make  some  record  of  it,  though  I  cannot  hope  to  do 
more  than  convey  in  outline  the  impression  which  the  day's 
experience  had  upon  our  minds,  for  so  much  of  the  pleasure 
and  inspiration  which  we  derived  from  it  depended  on  the 
intense  glow  of  Morris'  personality,  on  his  spoken  words, 
and  on  his  striking  modes  of  expression  and  manner,  which 
my  pen  cannot  reproduce. 

Our  gathering  consisted  of  about  a  couple  of  dozen  of 
the  active  workers  in  the  branch,  together  with  a  few 
outside  sympathisers.  Among  the  latter  were  D.  M. 
(now  Sir  Daniel)  Stevenson  and  his  brother  R.  A.  M. 
Stevenson,  the  artist,  J.  P.  Macgillivray,  sculptor,  Craibe 
Angus,  art  dealer,  W.  R.  M.  Thomson,  patent  agent, 
Dr.  Dyer,  late  Principal  of  an  engineering  college  in 
Japan,  and  William  Jolly,  H.M.  Inspector  of  Schools. 

It  was  a  cold,  wettish,  wintry  morning,  and  the  occasional 
flakes  of  snow  boded  ill  for  our  public  meeting  in  the  evening. 
Nevertheless,  when  we  were  all  gathered  together  about 

61 


62  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

10.30  in  the  morning  in  the  branch  room  with  a  blazing 
fire,  cheerfulness  filled  the  place.  A  long  table  ran  the 
length  of  the  room,  at  the  head  of  which  Morris  sat  under 
the  window.  Our  conversation  began  at  once.  We 
appointed  no  chairman,  but  Mavor  offered  our  guest  a  few 
words  of  welcome  on  behalf  of  the  meeting,  and  invited 
him  to  speak.  Whereupon  Morris  rose  and  gave  a  short 
address  on  the  principles  of  the  Socialist  League,  and  on 
its  doings  in  London,  particularly  with  reference  to  the 
Free  Speech  troubles  which  were  then  exciting  political 
interest.  This  done,  Morris  invited  those  present  to  ply 
him  with  questions  as  freely  as  they  wished,  either  on  the 
matter  of  his  address  or  on  any  aspect  of  Socialism  or  the 
movement.  *  I  shall,'  he  said,  *  most  gladly  answer  any 
question  put  to  me,  if  I  can  ;  if  I  cannot,  I  hope  some  other 
of  our  comrades  will  try  his  hand  at  it.  But  I  also  want 
you,  on  your  part,  to  tell  me  something  about  the  movement 
in  Scotland  :  what  your  special  difficulties  are  in  getting 
people  to  accept  Socialism  ;  and  what  your  ideas  are  about 
how  to  push  the  movement  ahead.' 

There  was  no  lack  of  questions.  At  first  the  topics 
bore  closely  on  Socialism — the  policy  of  the  League,  and 
the  more  puzzling  objections  to  Socialism  which  Socialists 
had  to  encounter  in  those  days — but  soon  the  scope  of 
enquiry  broadened  out  into  the  whole  field  of  industry, 
politics,  history,  art,  and  literature.  Whatever  the  nature 
of  the  question,  Morris  replied  with  unfailing  willingness, 
even  when,  as  in  some  instances,  the  question  was  of  a 
directly  personal  nature,  such  as  '  Why  don't  you  carry  out 
your  Socialist  principles  in  connection  with  your  own 
business  ? '  *  Why  does  the  firm  of  Morris  &  Co.  object 
to  advertise  its  manufactures  ? '  *  Do  you  dress  uncon- 
ventionally as  you  do  in  a  blue-serge  suit  and  discard  white 
linen  on  principle  as  a  Socialist  or  as  a  craftsman,  or  simply 
as  a  matter  of  personal  taste  ? ' — these  latter  questions 
coming  from  the  visitors. 

For  fully  two  hours  Morris  submitted  himself  to  this 


A  RED-LETTER  DAY  63 

interrogation  with  the  utmost  good-nature  ;  constantly 
refilling  and  lighting  his  pipe  and  occasionally  taking  a  few 
puffs  from  it.  At  times  he  would  rise  from  his  seat  and 
bestride  himself  in  front  of  the  fireplace,  restlessly,  as  was 
his  custom,  balancing  himself  now  on  one  foot,  now  on 
the  other.  It  were  vain  my  attempting  to  give  even  the 
substance  of  what  was  in  fact  a  two  hours'  discourse.  Nor 
can  I,  as  I  have  said,  attempt  to  convey  any  adequate  im- 
pression of  the  richness  of  ideas,  the  variety  of  illustrations 
from  history  and  his  own  experiences,  the  amusing  sallies, 
and  occasional  fiery  outbursts  against  existing  conditions 
of  civilisation  which  outpoured  in  his  replies.  How 
unfailingly  humane  and  generous  were  all  his  views  of  life  ! 
how  idealistic  his  hopes  of  what  Society  might  be,  and  yet 
how  rightdown  practical  were  all  his  references  to  the 
actual  means  and  measures  of  changing  the  present  system  ! 

As  an  example  of  how  closely  he  tackled  the  argumen- 
tative side  of  questions,  I  might  instance  his  reply  to  the 
question  *  Does  not  revolutionary  Socialism  involve  Anar- 
chism ? '  It  was  one  of  the  longest  of  his  replies,  and  the 
subject  was  one  concerning  which  he  felt  strongly.  I  give 
as  nearly  as  I  can  recall  the  actual  words  he  used. 

*  I  call  myself  a  revolutionary  Socialist,'  said  Morris, 
*  because  I  aim  at  a  complete  revolution  in  social  conditions. 
I  do  not  aim  at  reforming  the  present  system,  but  at  abolish- 
ing it  ;  and  I  aim,  therefore,  not  at  reforms,  either  on  their 
own  account,  or  as  a  means  of  bringing  about  Socialism  as 
the  eventual  outcome  of  a  series  of  palliations  and  modifi- 
cations of  Capitalistic  society  : — I  aim  at  bringing  about 
Socialism  itself  right  away,  or,  rather,  as  soon  as  we  can 
get  the  people  to  desire  and  will  to  have  it.  But,  mark  you 
again,  what  I  aim  at  is  Socialism  or  Communism,  not 
Anarchism.  Anarchism  and  Communism,  notwithstanding 
our  friend  Kropotkin,  are  incompatible  in  principle.  Anar- 
chism means,  as  I  understand  it,  the  doing  away  with,  and 
doing  without,  laws  and  rules  of  all  kinds,  and  in  each 
person  being  allowed  to  do  mst  as  he  pleases.  I  don't 


64  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

want  people  to  do  just  as  they  please  ;  I  want  them  to  con- 
sider and  act  for  the  good  of  their  fellows — for  the  common- 
weal in  fact.  Now  what  constitutes  the  commonweal,  or 
common  notion  of  what  is  for  the  common  good,  will  and 
always  must  be  expressed  in  the  form  of  laws  of  some 
kind — either  political  laws,  instituted  by  the  citizens  in 
public  assembly,  as  of  old  by  folk-moot,  or  if  you 
will  by  real  councils  or  parliaments  of  the  people,  or  by 
social  customs  growing  up  from  the  experience  of  Society 
The  fact  that  at  present  many  or  the  majority  of  laws  and 
customs  are  bad,  does  not  mean  that  we  can  do  without 
good  laws  or  good  customs.  When  I  think  of  my  own  work 
and  duties  as  a  citizen,  a  neighbour  or  friend,  a  workman 
or  an  artist,  I  simply  cannot  think  of  myself  as  behaving  or 
doing  right  if  I  shut  out  from  my  mind  the  knowledge  I 
possess  of  social  customs  or  decrees  concerning  what  is 
right-doing  or  wrong-doing.  I  am  not  going  to  quibble 
over  the  question  as  to  the  difference  between  laws  and 
customs.  I  don't  want  cither  laws  or  customs  to  be  too 
rigid,  and  certainly  not  oppressive  at  all.  Whenever  they 
so  become,  then  I  become  a  rebel  against  them,  as  I  am 
against  many  of  the  laws  and  customs  to-day.  But  I  don't 
think  a  Socialist  community  will  require  many  govern- 
mental laws  ;  though  each  citizen  will  require  to  conform 
as  far  as  possible  to  the  general  understanding  of  how  we 
are  to  live  and  work  harmoniously  together.  But,  frankly 
and  flatly,  I  reckon  customs,  if  they  are  bad  customs,  to 
be  always  more  oppressive  and  difficult  to  get  rid  of  than 
political  laws.  If  you  violate  political  laws  you  have  the 
policeman  and  the  soldiers,  maybe,  against  you,  but  when 
you  violate  social  customs  you  have  the  whole  of  the  com- 
munity against  you.  In  the  one  case  you  may  be  regarded 
as  a  criminal  and  fined,  imprisoned,  or  even  put  to  death, 
any  of  which  contingencies  is  bad  enough  no  doubt ;  but 
in  the  other  case  you  are  regarded  as  a  churl,  a  kill-joy, 
a  bigot,  a  humbug,  and  unless  you  are  a  thick-skinned 
wretch,  or  are  sustained  by  a  powerful  sense  of  conscience 


A  RED-LETTER  DAY  65 

and  duty,  as  you  can  only  be  on  really  very  big  matters, 
your  life  may  be  made  wholly  tasteless  and  intolerable  both 
to  you  and  your  friends.  And  what  is  life  worth  then  ? 
In  a  word  then,  I  tell  you  I  am  not  an  anarchist,  and  I  had 
as  lief  join  the  White  Rose  Society,  or  the  so-called  "  Liberty 
and  Property  Defence  League,"  as  join  an  anarchist 
organisation.' 

When  delivering  this  exposition  of  his  views  on  anar- 
chism Morris  walked  about  the  floor,  and  spoke  as  in 
the  heat  of  debate.  It  was  a  subject  which,  as  has  already 
been  said,  caused  him  no  end  of  bother  at  that  period,  as 
there  was  already  growing  up  in  the  League  a  strong 
anarchist  faction — a  faction  which  eventually  succeeded, 
in  fact,  in  driving  Morris  from  the  editorship  of  the 
Commonweal,  and  splitting  and  destroying  the  Socialist 
League. 

The  multitude  of  the  topics  dealt  with  by  him  in  his 
replies  was,  I  have  said,  remarkable.  Some  idea  of 
their  range  and  variety  may  be  gathered  from  the  following 
synopsis  which  I  noted  at  the  time  : — Did  he  believe  in 
*  Scientific  '  as  opposed  to  *  Utopian  '  Socialism  ?  Did  he 
accept  the  Marxist  or  the  Jevonian  theory  of  value  ?  What 
was  the  real  point  of  difference  between  him  and  Mr. 
Hyndman  ?  and  were  they  still  personal  friends  ?  Did 
he  regard  the  Fabians  as  being  genuine  Socialists  ?  Did 
he  not  think  that  the  Socialist  agitation  would  strengthen 
reaction,  by  detaching  working  men  from  the  Liberal  Party 
and  frightening  middle-class  people  into  the  Tory  ranks  ? 
Was  it  consistent  for  Socialists  to  ally  themselves,  as  they 
virtually  were  doing,  with  the  Irish  Party,  seeing  the  latter 
sought  to  establish  Peasant  Proprietorship,  which  would 
make  Land  Nationalisation  more  difficult  ?  Did  he  not 
think  the  Henry  George  Single  Tax  proposal  an  adequate 
solution  of  the  economic  problem  ?  Did  he  think  Trade 
Unionism  was  a  help  towards  Socialism  ?  Was  it  consistent 
for  Socialists  to  be  capitalists  ?  Why  did  he  not  consider 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  beautiful  ?  Was  it  true  that  he  pre- 


66  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

ferred  Chaucer  to  Shakespeare,  and  did  not  admire  Milton  ? 
What  did  he  think  of  Michael  Angelo  ?  Was  Swinburne 
likely  to  become  a  Socialist  ?  Was  Burne-Jones  a  Socialist  ? 
And  (inevitably)  how  did  Robert  Burns  rank  as  a  poet  ? 

This  last  question  afforded  Morris  an  opportunity  of 
breaking  from  the  fetters  of  the  inquisition.  *  Don't  you 
know,'  he  replied  adroitly,  *  that  I  am  constitutionally 
incapable  of  giving  an  opinion  on  your  national  bard  ? 
So  at  least  a  Scotch  friend  of  mine,  and  one  of  the  best 
linguists  and  best  informed  literary  men  I  know  of,  tells 
me.  No  man,  he  says,  but  a  Scotchman  can  really  under- 
stand and  appreciate  Burns,  and  I  have  the  misfortune  not 
to  be  a  Scotchman,  but  a  pock-pudding  Englishman.  He 
tells  me  that  were  I  a  Scotchman  and  able  to  appreciate 
the  real  greatness  of  Burns'  genius,  I  should  set  him  above 
Shakespeare,  Dante,  Virgil,  and  Homer.  But  it  is  perhaps 
just  as  well,  after  all,  don't  you  think,  that  I  am  not  a 
Scotchman,  for  in  that  case  I  should  not  have  been  William 
Morris,  and  should  not  have  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting 
you  to-day,  and  inflicting  a  two  hours'  Socialist  sermon  on 
you.' 

As  the  day  advanced  the  weather  had  not  improved. 
A  cold,  drizzling  sleet  was  falling,  and  the  sky  had  become 
quite  dusk.  It  was  now  after  one  o'clock,  and  most  of  those 
present  were  already  late  for  their  dinner  or  lunch.  To 
our  delight,  Morris  announced  that  he  would  willingly 
spend  the  afternoon  with  us,  and  we  decided  to  adjourn 
the  meeting,  on  the  understanding  that  those  who  cared 
to  do  so,  or  were  able  to  do  so,  should  return  at  2.30. 
Whereupon,  our  gathering  broke  up,  and  I  took  Morris 
off  to  lunch  at  a  restaurant — MacArthur's  in  the  Trongate, 
the  solitary  dining  establishment  then  open  in  Glasgow  on 
Sundays. 

When  we  returned  to  the  rooms,  a  regular  snowstorm 
had  begun,  and  only  some  seven  or  eight  of  the  branch 
members  had  returned  to  join  our  afternoon's  symposium. 
So  dark  was  it  that  we  had  to  light  the  gas.  But  although 


A  RED-LETTER  DAY  67 

all  was  dark  and  wild  without,  we  were  bright  and  merry 
within. 

Morris  was  evidently  pleased  to  find  himself  in  a  smaller 
company,  and  especially,  so  I  thought,  on  discovering  that 
those  present  belonged  to  the  working  class.  He  seemed, 
curiously  enough,  as  I  then  and  on  many  other  occasions 
noted,  when  in  the  company  of  strangers,  to  feel  more  at 
home  and  freer  in  his  manner  when  among  working  men 
than  when  among  men  of  his  own  class.  He  chatted  in  a 
chummy  way  with  those  around  him,  asking  about  their 
employment,  and  surprising  us  all  by  his  acquaintance  with 
the  practical  skill  and  usages  of  their  crafts.  He  told 
amusing  stories  of  his  experiences  in  speaking  at  meetings 
in  workmen's  clubs  in  London — '  sometimes  to  less  than 
a  dozen  listeners  after  travelling  right  across  London,  and 
spending  a  whole  evening  on  the  job.' 

*  But  now,'  he  said,  '  you  asked  me  this  morning  why 
I  became  a  Socialist  ;  suppose  I  in  turn  ask  some  of  you 
chaps  to  tell  me  what  brought  you  to  Socialism  ?  I  confess 
I  cannot  help  wondering,  when  I  find  myself  in  a  group  of 
comrades,  why  they  particularly  have  heard  the  word  gladly 
while  the  mass  of  their  fellows  have  turned  from  it  with 
deaf  ears.' 

Rather  shyly  one  or  two  of  us  recounted,  as  best  we 
could,  the  circumstances  that  had  led  us  to  leave  the  accus- 
tomed paths  of  politics.  Our  replies  seemed  almost  as 
though  we  were  each  reciting  the  same  story  by  rote. 
We  had  all,  it  appeared,  from  our  boyhood  days  felt,  without 
knowing  why,  the  injustice  of  the  existing  system  of  leisure 
and  riches  on  the  one  hand,  and  hard  toil  and  poverty  on 
the  other.  Our  reading — and  in  most  instances  Burns  and 
Shelley,  Carlyle  and  Ruskin  were  among  the  authors  men- 
tioned— had  further  aroused  our  minds  on  the  subject. 
Then  had  come  the  Highland  Crofters'  revolt,  and  Henry 
George's  '  Progress  and  Poverty  '  and  '  Land  for  the  People  ' 
agitation.  Lord  Beacons  field's  *  Sybil,'  Kingsley's  '  Alton 
Locke,'  Mrs  Lynn  Linton's  '  Joshua  Davidson,'  and  Victor 


68  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

Hugo's  '  Les  Misdrables '  were  also  mentioned  among  the 
books  that  had  proved  stepping-stones  out  of  the  old  ways 
of  thought. 

Morris  expressed  surprise  that  none  of  us  appeared  to 
have  read  More's  '  Utopia '  or  any  writings  of  the  more 
definite  pre-Marxian  Socialist  thinkers — Robert  Owen,  St. 
Simon,  Fourier,  Louis  Blanc,  and  the  like.  *  As  for  Marx,' 
he  said,  4  his  writings  were,  of  course,  hardly  known  in 
this  country  outside  the  foreign  revolutionary  groups  in 
London  until  Hyndman  drew  attention  to  them.  Besides, 
until  a  couple  of  years  or  so  ago,  even  his  "  Capital  "  was 
published  only  in  German  and  French,  and  is  of  such  an 
analytical  character  that  it  had  practically  no  influence  in 
creating  Socialist  thought  in  this  country.  I  am  not, 
however,  so  much  surprised  to  find  down  here  in  Scotland 
that  you  working  chaps  apparently  found  each  your  own 
way  to  Socialism  without  even  being  in  contact,  as  we  in 
London  were,  with  foreign  revolutionary  influences,  as 
that  you  have  all  come  the  same  road,  so  to  speak,  and  that 
road  has  simply  been  the  road  of  the  reading  and  political 
experience  common  to  the  more  thoughtful  of  the  Scotch 
working  class  generally.  Our  comrade,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Glasse  of  Edinburgh,  tells  me  practically  the  same  thing. 
It  looks  as  though  one  and  all  of  you  have  been  what  is 
called  "  born  "  Socialists — Socialists,  that  is  to  say,  by  nature 
or  temperament  to  begin  with — and  that,  I  suppose,  is  true 
of  the  majority  of  us  who  are  as  yet  in  the  Socialist  ranks, 
especially  those  who  feel  impelled  to  become  apostles  of  the 
Cause.' 

4  The  truth  is,'  Morris  added,  4  that  there  has  always 
been  a  making  of  Socialists,  and  a  making  of  Society  towards 
Socialism,  going  on  since  human  history  began.  I  have 
recently  been  looking  a  good  deal  into  the  literature  of  the 
Middle  Ages  and  earlier  periods  of  European  history,  and 
have  been  struck  with  the  definiteness  of  Socialist  feeling, 
and  even  Socialist  customs,  among  the  people  and  monkish 
sects  of  those  days.  I  am  writing  some  chapters  for  Com- 


A  RED-LETTER  DAY  69 

monweal  on  the  Revolt  of  Ghent,  and  on  John  Ball  and  the 
Peasants'  Revolt  in  England  in  Richard  IPs  day,  in  which 
I  hope  to  make  this  better  understood  in  the  movement.' 

This  theme  seemed  to  call  his  thoughts  back  to  olden 
times,  and  he  told  us  many  stories  and  sayings  illustrative 
of  the  Socialist  ideas  and  customs  of  bygone  days.  He 
repeated  to  us  the  verses  '  Mine  and  Thine  '  translated  by 
him  from  the  Flemish  of  the  fourteenth  century,  which  were 
afterwards  published  in  the  Commonweal  and  in  his  *  Poems 
by  the  Way.'  One  of  the  stories  which  he  told  with  great 
relish  was  of  two  monks  in  the  early  Church  who  were 
discussing  the  causes  of  enmity  and  war  amongst  mankind. 

*  It  is  all  owing  to  private  property,'  said  one  of  the  two 
monks.     *  But  what  is  private  property  ? '  asked  the  other. 
His  companion  explained  to  him  that  private  -property  was 
any  kind  of  thing  which  one  person  alleged  belonged  to 
himself,  and  which  no  one  else  had  any  right  to,  but  there 
was  always  someone  else  who  would  be  claiming  possession  of 
it,  and  thus  the  two  claimants  would  fall  fighting  each  other 
for  it.     *  Dost  thou  now  understand,  brother  ? '  asked  the 
first  monk.     *  Nay,  brother,  I  do  not,'  replied  the  other. 

*  Well,  let  me  show  thee.     It   is  this  way  :    Thou  shalt 
say  to  me  that  the  missal  which  is  in  thine  hand  is  thine, 
and    I    shall  say  "Nay,   brother,   it  is  mine,"  and  shall 
seek  to  take  it  from  thee.     Thereupon  thou  must  refuse 
to  let  me  take  it  :    and  forthwith  thou  and  I  shall  strive 
against  each  other  for  it.     Now,   brother,  let   us   begin. 
I  now  say  to  thee  that  the  missal  which  is  in  thine  hand 
is  mine,  and  therefore  thou  must  give  it  to  me.'     Where- 
upon the  other  monk,  instead  of  refusing  him  the  missal 
and  withholding  it,  replied  *  Why,  brother,  if  the  missal 
be  thine,  surely  thou  shalt  have  it,'  and  so  saying  he  yielded 
up  the  missal  ungrudgingly.     And   thus  the  good  monk's 
object-lesson  all  came  to  naught. 

Morris  chuckled  gleefully  in  telling  this  story.  He 
then  suggested  that  we  should  have  some  singing  ;  he  wanted, 
he  said,  to  hear  some  of  our  old  Scottish  songs. 


7o  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

Luckily  two  of  our  comrades  were  good  singers.  James 
Thomson  (a  great-grandson  of  the  poet  Burns),  who  had  a 
delightfully  pure  tenor  voice,  sang  Burns'  *  I  gaed  a  waefu' 
gate  yestreen '  and  *  Mary  Morrison.'  McKechnie,  a 
young  West- Highlander  with  a  capital  baritone  range  and 
an  endless  repertory,  sang  one  or  two  Gaelic  songs  and  several 
Scottish  humorous  songs,  including  '  The  barrin'  o'  the 
door,'  '  The  wee  Cooper  o'  Fife,'  and  '  Phairshon  swore 
a  feud.'  Morris  was  greatly  taken  with  McKechnie's 
singing,  and  joined  with  us  in  the  choruses.  McKechnie 
then  sang  Greave's  Irish  song  *  Bally hooly,'  heard  by  us 
for  the  first  time. 

Sung  as  it  was  with  great  Celtic  gusto,  the  song  fairly 
captivated  Morris,  and  again  and  again  he  hummed  over 
the  rollicking  refrain  *  And  they  call  it  lemonade  in 
Ballyhooly  ! '  A  month  or  two  later,  when  I  visited  him 
in  London,  he  chanted  snatches  of  the  song  as  I  sat  with 
him  while  he  was  designing  some  tapestry  piece  in  the 
library. 

It  was  now  evening.  The  outside  world  was  dark  and 
deep  in  snow,  and  our  hopes  of  having  a  crowded  meeting 
at  the  evening  lecture  had  completely  vanished.  There 
was  only  just  time  for  a  cup  of  tea,  which  was  served  in 
the  rooms,  before  going  to  the  meeting.  We  then  linked 
hands  together  and  sang  *  Auld  Lang  Syne,'  hailed  the 
coming  of  the  revolution  and  International  Socialism,  and 
marched  forth  on  our  tramp  through  the  ankle-deep  snow 
to  the  Waterloo  Hall. 

At  the  hall  we  had  to  distribute  among  us  the  details 
of  manning  the  pay-box,  selling  literature,  and  acting  as 
stewards.  To  our  pleasant  surprise,  notwithstanding  the 
snowstorm,  quite  a  good  audience  turned  up  for  the  lecture, 
at  least  500 — a  couple  of  hundred  more  would  have  crowded 
the  hall.  The  subject  of  the  lecture  was  *  Art  and  Industry 
in  the  Fourteenth  Century,'  which,  needless  to  say,  Morris 
wrought  into  a  magnificent  vindication  of  the  aims  and 
hopes  of  Socialism.  He  was  in  excellent  trim  on  the  plat- 


A  RED-LETTER  DAY  71 

form,  notwithstanding  his  exhausting  all-day-long  session 
with  us  in  the  rooms,  and  he  agreed  without  a  grumble  after 
the  lecture  to  return  with  us  to  the  rooms  for  a  final  rally 
with  the  comrades. 

And  thus  ended  our  memorable  day  with  Morris  'all 
to  ourselves '  in  Glasgow.  Walking  home  at  midnight 
(for  it  was  nigh  midnight  by  the  time  one  or  two  of  us 
had  seen  Morris  back  to  his  hotel),  a  workman  comrade  then 
attending  the  university,  who  knew  more  of  Morris'  writings 
than  any  other  of  us  then  did,  said  to  me  with  great  earnest- 
ness, as  he  bid  me  good-night  :  *  This  is  the  greatest  day  of 
my  life,  and  I  can  never  hope  to  see  the  like  again.  I  no 
longer  doubt  the  possibility  of  an  earthly  Paradise.  I  feel 
as  if  Balder  the  Beautiful  were  become  alive  again  and  had 
been  with  us  to-day.  If  one  can  speak  of  a  God  amongst 
men,  we  can  so  speak  of  William  Morris  as  he  has  been  with 
us  this  day  in  Glasgow.' 

NOTE. — In  Commonweal,  June  5,  1888,  Morris  gave  an  account 
of  his  Scottish  tour  on  this  occasion.  The  tour  included  the 
following  itinerary:  Thursday  (Mar.  21),  Kilmarnock ;  Friday, 
Edinburgh  ;  Saturday,  West  Calder  ;  Sunday,  Glasgow  ;  Monday, 
Edinburgh  again;  Tuesday,  Dundee;  and  Wednesday,  Aberdeen. 
Here  is  his  note  on  his  Glasgow  visit : — 

'  On  Sunday  I  went  to  Glasgow,  and  here  I  had  every  reason 
to  damn  "  the  nature  of  things  "  as  Person  did  when  he  hit  his 
head  against  the  door-post ;  for  it  came  on  to  snow  at  about  one 
o'clock  and  snowed  to  the  time  of  the  meeting  harder  than  I  ever 
saw  it  snow,  so  that  by  7.30  Glasgow  streets  were  more  than  ankle- 
deep  in  half-frozen  slush,  and  I  made  up  my  mind  to  an  audience 
of  fifty  in  a  big  hall ;  however,  it  was  not  so  bad  as  that,  for  it 
mustered  over  500,  who  passed  nem.  con.  a  resolution  in  favour 
of  Socialism.  Owing  to  the  weather,  our  comrades  could  not 
attempt  the  preliminary  open-air  meetings  which  they  had  in- 
tended to  do ;  so  I  passed  the  day  with  them  in  their  rooms  in 
John  St.  very  much  to  my  own  pleasure,  as  without  flattery,  they 
were,  as  I  have  always  found  them,  hearty  good  fellows  and  thorough 
Socialists.' 


CHAPTER  IX 

A    PROPAGANDA    OUTING 

A  FEW  of  us  in  Glasgow  were  accustomed  on  Saturday 
afternoons  during  the  summer  months  to  go  to  some  neigh- 
bouring town  or  village,  there  to  spread  our  *  glad  tidings.' 
Learning  of  this  on  the  occasion  of  one  of  his  visits  to 
Scotland,  when  he  lectured  at  Edinburgh,  Dundee,  Glasgow, 
Hamilton,  and  Paisley,  Morris  at  once  volunteered  to  join 
our  expedition  in  the  afternoon.  The  place  chosen  for 
our  outing  was  Coatbridge,  one  of  the  chief  and  most 
dismal  iron-smelting,  engineering,  and  coal-mining  towns 
in  Scotland.  There  were  six  of  us  in  all,  including  Morris, 
and  we  took  the  train  from  the  Buchanan  Street  Station 
about  three  o'clock. 

Morris  was  in  high  spirits,  and  exhibited  to  the  full  that 
rare  combination  of  boyishness  and  masterfulness,  jollity, 
seriousness,  and  explosiveness  that  made  so  attractive  his 
character  and  companionship.  We  had  an  amusiag  ex- 
perience at  the  outset  of  our  journey.  Among  our  group 
was  a  builder's  carpenter,  who,  though  enrolled  as  a  member 
of  the  League,  rarely  turned  up  except  when  Morris, 
Kropotkin,  Edward  Carpenter,  or  some  other  notable 
person  was  on  the  scene.  On  this  occasion,  hearing  that 
Morris  was  to  be  with  us,  he  decided  to  form  one  of  the 
company.  Unfortunately,  it  being  *  Pay  Saturday,'  he 
had  spent  some  of  his  earnings  in  a  public-house,  and  was 
in  an  obviously  disordered  condition.  As  soon  as  we  were 
planted  in  our  seats  he  addressed  Morris,  sans  ceremonie. 

72 


A  PROPAGANDA  OUTING  73 

*  I  always  like  to  come  and  hear  you  and  the  other  big- 
wigs of  the  movement,'  he  said;  'but  I  can't  be  bothered 
listening  to  the  small  fry.     But  I  don't  look  on  you  as  a 
great  orator — you  don't  mind  me  telling  you  that  ?     As 
a  speaker  you  are  not  in  the  same  boat  with  John  Burns. 
But  you  have  a  mighty  sight  more  in  your  head  than  he  has.    I 
haven't  read  any  of  your  poetry,  but  I  expect  it's  uncommonly 
good.      A  man  with  a  head  like  yours  is  bound  to  have  great 
ideas  in  it.     I'm  a  bit  of  a  phrenologist,  you  see.     Have 
you  ever  read  Dr.  George  Combe's  works  ? ' 

Morris,  who  listened  to  the  carpenter's  familiarities 
with  amusement,  replied  that  he  had  not. 

*  Then,  sir,  you've  missed  a  treat.     Combe  was  one  of 
the  greatest  thinkers  this  country  has  produced.     He  beats 
your  Bacon,  Locke,  and  Berkeley  altogether.' 

Having  delivered  this  judgment,  the  carpenter  relapsed 
into  a  dozing  condition  in  his  corner.  A  few  minutes  later, 
observing  through  the  carriage  window  the  glowing  cupola 
of  the  steel  works  and  blast-furnaces  of  the  Parkhead  Forge, 
Morris  remarked  that  the  district  reminded  him  of  Middles- 
brough, and  said  something  about  Sir  Lothian  Bell,  the  great 
ironmaster  of  that  neighbourhood.  At  the  mention  of  Sir 
Lothian  Bell's  name,  our  carpenter  friend  pricked  up  his  ears. 

*  Sir   Lothian   Bell — Sir   Lothian   Bell,'   he    muttered, 
as  if  dimly  recalling  the  name.     Then  after  a  pause,  and 
looking  hard  at  Morris,  he  asked,  '  What  do  you   know 
about  §ir  Lothian  Bell  ?  * 

4  Why,'  replied  Morris,  *  I  just  happen  to  know  a  little 
about  him.  You  see  I  worked  for  him  once.' 

The  carpenter  sat  up  astounded.  *  What  !  *  he  ex- 
claimed. *  You  mean  to  say  you  have  worked  for  Sir  Lothian 
Bell  ?  I  don't  believe  it.' 

*  Well,  believe  it  or  not,  my  friend,  it  is  a  fact  none  the 
less,'  said  Morris,  tickled  at  the  man's  absurdity.     Scruti- 
nising Morris'  face  to  discover  if  he  was  in  some  way  fooling 
him,    the   carpenter   repeated   his   declaration  :     *  I    don't 
believe  it.' 


74  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

4  But  why  should  you  not  believe  it  ? '  asked  Morris, 
ignoring  the  incivility  of  the  denial.  *  You  see,  I  am  a 
workman,  at  any  rate  in  my  own  way,  though  doubtless 
you  do  not  reckon  us  artist  sort  of  chaps  as  workmen. 
The  truth  is,  I  decorated  Sir  Lothian  Bell's  house  for  him. 
And  I  worked  precious  hard,  too,  I  can  tell  you,  at  some 
parts  of  the  job,  as  I  think  you  would  have  allowed  had  you 
seen  me  at  it,  lathered  from  top  to  toe  in  plaster  and  paint.' 

*  You  really  mean  to  say  you  worked  in  Sir  Lothian 
Bell's  house  ! '  cried  the  carpenter  now  fairly  excited. 

*  I  assure  you  I  did,  my  friend,'  replied  Morris  good- 
humouredly,  but  surprised  at  the  carpenter's  excitement. 

*  Well,  I  never  !     But  do  you  really  mean  it  ? — you're 
not  kidding  me  ? ' 

*  Of  course  not — why  should  I  ?  ' 

*  Well,  that  beats  everything  ! '  shouted  the  carpenter. 
*  Why,'  he  said,  with  almost  solemn  emphasis,  '  /  worked  at 
Sir  Lothian  Bell's  house  myself  !  ' 

*  You   did  ? '   exclaimed    Morris.     *  Why,  it's  quite  a 
remarkable  coincidence,  isn't  it  ?     You  and  I  may  there- 
fore call  ourselves  workmates  as  well  as    comrades.     Let 
us  shake  hands  on  it.' 

The  carpenter  rather  grudgingly  extended  his  hand, 
and,  looking  with  dull  suspicion  at  Morris,  kept  muttering  to 
himself :  '  Well,  I  never — well,  I  never  !  But  I  only 
half  believe  it,' — until  he  again  dozed  over  in  his  corner. 
Later  on  our  two  miles'  walk  sobered  him  up,  but  conscious 
that  he  had  been  making  rather  a  fool  of  himself  he  kept 
silent  for  the  remainder  of  the  day. 

Morris  was  now  about  to  display  himself  in  one 
of  his  explosive  moods.  Our  train  instead  of  stopping  at 
Coatbridge  bowled  ahead  to  the  next  station,  Whifflets, 
about  two  miles  farther  on.  We  had,  it  appeared,  boarded 
the  wrong  train  at  Glasgow.  The  mistake  was  mine  ; 
for  noticing  the  name  *  Airdrie '  on  the  destination  board, 
I  had  assumed  that,  as  the  train  was  a  stopping  train,  it  would 
stop  at  Coatbridge,  as  was  customary  with  the  Airdrie 


A  PROPAGANDA  OUTING  75 

trains.  I  did  not,  at  the  moment,  acquaint  Morris  with 
our  misadventure,  hoping  that  at  Whifflets  we  might  get 
a  train  back  to  Coatbridge  with  little  or  no  delay.  On  our 
disembarking  I  spoke  to  the  guard,  complaining  that  no 
notice  had  been  put  up  to  warn  passengers  that  the  train 
would  not  stop  at  Coatbridge.  Morris,  who  was  waiting 
with  our  comrades  a  little  farther  up  the  platform,  observing 
that  I  was  having  some  little  altercation  with  the  guard, 
at  once  came  along  to  enquire  what  was  the  matter.  I 
told  him,  of  course,  what  had  happened,  and  that  we  should 
likely  have  to  walk  back  two  miles. 

*  Oh,  that's  it  ! '  exclaimed  Morris,  flaring  up  instantly 
into  an  amazing  state  of  indignation.  *  I  don't  mind  having 
to  walk  the  two  miles,  but  I  do  mind  that  these  damned 
railway  companies  should  treat  the  public  in  the  shabby 
way  they  do.  It's  all  because  they  won't  pay  wages  to  have 
sufficient  men  to  look  after  the  convenience  of  the  public ' 
And  thereupon  he  broke  out  into  a  terrific  diatribe  against 
railway  companies  in  general,  denouncing  them  as  '  mean, 
lousy  thieves  and  scoundrels,'  saying  all  manner  of  dreadful 
things  against  them.  He  directed  his  abuse  on  the  guard, 
who,  standing  with  flag  and  whistle  in  hand,  was  too 
astounded  at  the  wonderful  apparition  and  infuriation  of 
the  blue-garmented  sun-god  or  sea-god  before  him  to  say 
or  do  anything.  I  tried  to  persuade  Morris  to  come  away, 
but  he  would  not.  Meanwhile  the  passengers,  hearing 
the  disturbance  on  the  platform,  were  looking  out  of  the 
windows  with  mingled  amusement  and  amaze.  Thoroughly 
ashamed  of  my  illustrious  companion's  misbehaviour,  I 
left  him  in  the  midst  of  his  expostulation,  and,  joining  the 
rest  of  our  company,  we  made  over  the  footbridge  to  the 
other  platform,  where  we  ascertained  that  there  would  be 
no  train  back  to  Coatbridge  until  two  hours  later. 

The  train  having  moved  off,  Morris  crossed  over  the 
bridge  and  came  leisurely  sauntering  towards  us,  humming 
contentedly  some  tune  to  himself.  He  was  already  a 
transformed  being.  Observing  that  we  all  looked  rather 


76  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

disconcerted,  he  asked  if  *  anything  else  was  wrong.' 
I  replied  no,  but  ventured  to  upbraid  him  gently  for  his 
violent  behaviour,  pointing  out  that  the  guard  was  not  in 
any  way  to  blame  either  for  the  misdoings  of  railway 
companies  or  for  our  present  misadventure. 

*  Of  course  not/  replied  Morris,  cheerfully.  '  But 
we've  got  to  blow  up  someone,  don't  you  know.  If  we 
don't,  nothing  will  be  done  to  remedy  matters.  I  hope, 
however,  the  guard  didn't  think  I  was  bull-ragging  him. 
Of  course  he  didn't — he  looked  quite  a  sensible  chap.  Now, 
shan't  we  have  a  refreshment,  and  get  our  shanks  on  the 
road  ? '  He  looked  so  imperturbably  good-humoured  that 
it  was  incredible  that  only  a  minute  before  he  had  been  a 
blazing  pillar  of  Olympian  wrath.  It  was  as  that  instant 
change  from  storm  to  sunshine  which  never  ceases  to 
astonish  us  in  the  moods  of  children. 

Proceeding  on  our  way  back  to  Coatbridge  along  the 
dry,  coal-dusty  road,  with  its  dreary  stretches  of  'colliers' 
rows,'  Morris'  interest  in  everything  he  saw  never  flagged. 
He  plied  us  with  questions  about  the  miners,  their  politics, 
their  wages,  and  mode  of  spending  their  leisure.  He  noted 
(with  many  an  imprecation)  the  effects  of  the  ironworks 
on  vegetation,  and  stopped  occasionally  to  note  the  way- 
side flowers  struggling  for  life  here  and  there  among  the 
grimy  hedgerows  ;  and  every  now  and  then  quoted  some 
old  saying,  or  told  some  amusing  story  illustrative  of  the 
subject  on  hand. 

When  we  got  to  Coatbridge  we  had  no  little  difficulty 
in  deciding  where  we  should  hold  our  meeting.  The  police 
were  exceedingly  hostile  to  any  sort  of  open-air  meetings, 
religious  or  political,  in  the  town,  because  of  the  frequent 
rows  bordering  on  riots  which  they  occasioned  between 
the  Orangemen  and  Roman  Catholics,  who  formed  a  large 
part  of  the  population.  The  street  corners  adjacent  to 
public-houses,  where  the  workmen  were  mostly  congregated, 
were,  I  knew  from  past  experience,  forbidden  us  ;  and  the 
few  vacant  pieces  of  ground  elsewhere  discernible  gave 


A  PROPAGANDA  OUTING  77 

no  promise  of  our  getting  an  audience.  Eventually  we 
fixed  on  a  sort  of  cinder-heap  underneath  the  Gartsherrie 
blast  furnaces,  near,  I  think,  to  where  the  present  fountain 
stands.  We  borrowed  a  chair  from  a  neighbouring  cottage, 
spread  out  our  Commonweals  and  tracts  as  showily  as 
we  could,  and  ranged  ourselves  round  so  as  to  make  our- 
selves look  as  big  a  crowd  as  possible.  (How  familiar  all 
these  proceedings  still  are  at  our  Socialist  open-air  meetings  !) 

We  selected  as  our  first  speaker  Pollack  (a  brass-finisher), 
on  account  of  his  having  a  powerful  voice,  hoping  thereby 
to  attract  the  passers-by  and  a  few  miners  who  were  leaning 
against  a  neighbouring  blank  wall.  But  the  stratagem 
did  not  succeed.  The  miners,  finding  they  could  hear  what 
the  speaker  was  saying  without  moving  closer  in,  clung 
to  their  gable  wall,  giving  no  indication  that  they  were  in 
the  least  interested  in  what  was  being  shouted  in  their 
ears  ;  while  the  passers-by,  hearing  the  words  *  Socialism ' 
and  '  Labour,'  were  satisfied  that  the  subject  was  of  no 
interest  to  them,  and  passed  unheedingly  on.  Experience, 
I  may  say,  has  long  since  taught  us  that  the  better  way  to 
begin  an  open-air  meeting  is  to  put  up  a  speaker  who  will 
address  only  those  close  to  him  and  do  so  as  quietly  as  possible. 
Curiosity  as  to  what  he  may  be  speaking  about  almost 
invariably  draws  the  beginnings  of  a  crowd,  if  crowd  there 
is  at  all  to  be  had. 

Pollack's  efforts  proving  fruitless,  I  then  made  a  try  ; 
and  eventually,  after  about  twenty  minutes'  haranguing,  drew 
into  the  ring  about  a  dozen  listeners  by  dwelling  upon  some 
of  the  more  notorious  facts  concerning  the  firm  of  Baird 
&  Co.,  the  owners  of  the  neighbouring  blast  furnaces  and 
the  then  wealthiest  iron  and  coal  masters  in  Scotland. 

I  now  introduced  Morris,  failing  not,  of  course,  to  impress 
upon  my  scant  audience  the  great  favour  which  we  were 
bestowing  on  them  by  bringing  so  illustrious  a  man  to 
speak  to  them  in  Coatbridge.  Morris,  who  had  been 
fidgeting  round  the  ring  all  the  time,  making  audible  assents 
to  points  in  the  speeches,  and  whose  personality  was  evidently 


78  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

the  object  of  much  curiosity  among  those  gathered  round, 
seemed  glad  that  his  turn  to  speak  had  now  come,  partly, 
I  think,  because  (as  always)  he  wanted  to  be  doing  some- 
thing, and  partly  because  he  felt  a  bit  nervous  about  addressing 
meetings  and  was  anxious  '  to  get  the  job  done.' 

The  chair  (as  so  often  happens  in  the  case  of  chairs 
borrowed  for  such  a  purpose)  was  rather  a  rickety  one, 
and  Morris,  having  mounted  it  and  feeling  his  foothold 
somewhat  unsafe,  at  once  dismounted  from  it  with  a  shrug 
and  a  suppressed  expletive,  declaring  he  would  plant  himself 
on  a  firmer  foundation.  He  put  together  a  few  broken 
bricks,  by  way  of  a  foothold  on  the  cinder  heap,  and  began 
by  addressing  his  hearers  as  '  Friends  and  fellow-workers.' 
How  superb  he  looked,  with  his  broad,  blue-clad  sturdy 
figure  and  his  fine  tousled  head  ! 

I  had  suggested  to  him  that  he  might  speak  on  the 
better  days  of  labour  in  the  olden  time,  as  being  a  topic 
likely  to  engage  the  interest  and  sympathy  of  the  crowd — a 
suggestion  which  he  willingly  adopted.  But  he  began,  as 
he  often  did,  on  a  personal  note. 

'  I  have  addressed  you,'  he  said,  '  as  "  friends  and  fellow- 
workers,"  and  I  do  not  do  so  merely  in  a  complimentary 
way  You  are,  I  hope,  my  friends,  though  I  know  none 
of  you  personally.  At  any  rate  I  really  don't  know  that 
I  am  the  enemy  of  any  man  or  woman  in  the  world,  unless 
they  be  sheer  scoundrels  seeking  positively  to  harm  other 
people.  I  want  everybody  to  be  friends  and  to  behave 
towards  one  another  as  real  friends  always  do  ;  that  is  to 
say,  trying  to  be  happy  with  one  another,  and  sharing  as 
far  as  possible  every  means  of  making  themselves  happy. 
And  that,  as  I  shall  explain  later  on  if  you  will  listen  to  me, 
is  just  the  sum  and  substance  of  what  Socialism  means, 
which  we  have  come  here  to  preach  to  you  this  afternoon. 
And  I  call  you  "  fellow  workers  "  because,  though  I  am,  as 
you  have  just  heard,  a  writer  of  poetry  and  such  like,  and 
what  is  called  an  artist  or  designer,  I  nevertheless  do  a 
great  deal  of  work  with  my  hands,  hard  work  too,  sometimes, 


A  PROPAGANDA  OUTING  79 

not  only  for  the  pleasure  of  doing  it,  but  actually,  as  you 
folk  do  here,  as  a  means  of  livelihood.  But  I  tell  you 
frankly  that  I  should  not,  even  if  I  could,  work  at  the  kind 
of  work  and  in  the  kind  of  way  of  working,  that  you  do — 
not  even  though  offered  a  thousand  pounds  a  week  for  so 
doing,  instead  of  the  paltry  one  or  two  pounds  a  week  which 
you  are  asked  to  be  content  with,  and  which  I  regret  to 
think  you  so  frequently  are  content  with.  Sooner  than 
work  in  an  ironworks  or  coal  mine  as  you  folks  do  for  ten 
or  twelve  hours  a  day,  every  week  day,  year  out  and  year 
in,  all  my  life,  I  should  rebel  rather,  and  take  whatever 
consequences  my  rebellion  might  bring  upon  me. 

*  But  I  shall  tell  you  what  kind  of  work  I  should  like 
to  do,  and  what  conditions  I  should  like  to  work  under, 
and  I  should  like  you  and  all  workers  to  have.  And  to 
show  you  that  what  I  speak  of  is  not  a  wholly  impossible 
thing,  as  many  people  suppose  Socialist  conditions  of  work 
would  be,  I  shall,  if  you  will  listen  to  me  just  a  little  while, 
tell  of  how  working  people  used  to  live  and  work  in  this 
country — in  England,  at  any  rate — so  far  back  as  five  hundred 
years  ago,  before  there  were  any  labour-saving  inventions 
or  any  of  the  wonderful  means  of  producing  wealth  easily 
and  abundantly  that  we  nowadays  possess.' 

With  this  characteristic  opening,  Morris  proceeded 
with  his  story  (retold  by  him  so  often  in  his  lectures)  of 
how  the  workers  worked  and  fared  in  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, the  '  Golden  Age  of  English  labour,'  as  it  has  been 
called,  concluding  his  address  with  a  warmly  affectionate 
account  (I  can  hardly  think  of  a  better  phrase)  of  what  work 
and  life  might  again  be  under  Socialism.  He  spoke  in  his 
accustomed  conversational  way,  his  voice  fairly  strong,  though 
inclining  to  grow  husky  towards  the  end.  The  evening 
had  grown  dark  while  he  was  speaking,  and  huge  gleams 
of  flame  from  the  furnaces  darted  across  the  sky.  The 
audience  had  now  augmented  to  some  sixty  or  eighty,  chiefly 
miners,  who  listened  with  marked  attention  and  interest. 
There  were,  however,  a  sprinkling  of  '  drunks1'  among  the 


8o  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

listeners,  who  kept  up  a  running  fire  of  interjections,  par- 
ticularly an  Irishman,  who  at  intervals,  as  if  seized  with  a 
recurrent  spasm,  shouted  unintelligible  threatenings  about 
Home  Rule,  King  William  of  Orange,  and  Socialism.  But 
the  crowd  shouldered  him  off. 

One  elderly  woman,  who  had  stood  by  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  address,  listening  with  pathetic  interest  to  every 
word,  remarked  as  she  was  moving  away  :  *  He's  a  guid 
man  onyway  ;  for  he  looks  an  honest  man,  and  he  speaks 
the  guid  truth.  My  ain  father,  who  was  a  great  Radical, 
used  tc  say  muckle  the  same  thing  as  this  gentleman  here  ; 
but  the  working  folk  round  aboot  thocht  he  was  cracked. 
The  working  folk  noo-a-days  hae  awfu'  little  gumption  in 
their  heads,  and  I'm  sorry  to  think  a  gentleman  like  this 
should  waste  his  pains  trying  to  put  common  sense  into 
them/ 

Questions  were  invited,  and  a  gentleman — for  such  in 
style  he  evidently  was — asked  permission,  not  to  put  a 
question,  but  to  say  a  few  words.  Morris  nodded  his  head 
in  assent,  and  the  gentleman,  who  we  learnt  later  was  the 
cashier,  or  some  other  high-placed  official  in  the  neigh- 
bouring ironworks,  without  moving  from  his  place,  spoke 
to  this  effect  : 

*  You  people  don't,  I  suppose,  know  who  the  gentleman 
is  who  has  been  addressing  you.  He  is  one  of  the  leading 
men  of  literature  and  art  of  our  day,  and  it  is  one  of  the 
greatest  surprises  of  my  life  to  find  myself  so  unexpectedly 
listening  to  him  address  a  meeting  of  this  kind  in  Coat- 
bridge.  I  am  not  a  Socialist,  and  don't  at  all  share  his 
Utopian  hopes  of  improving  society — I  wish  I  could,  but 
all  my  experience  denies  them — but  I  greatly  admire  his 
works,  both  his  poetry  and  his  art,  and  I  wish  to  say  that 
I  am  sorry  I  did  not  know  of  his  coming,  for  I  am  sure  he 
is  entitled  to  a  much  better  meeting  and  to  much  more 
comfortable  conditions  for  speaking  than  he  has  here  at 
this  cinder-heap.' 

Morris  in  a  reluctant  sort  of  way  thanked  the  gentleman 


A  PROPAGANDA  OUTING  81 

for  his  friendly  remarks,  but  assured  him  that  he  regarded 
it  as  an  uncommon  delight  to  come  to  Coatbridge,  or  else- 
where, with  his  comrades  and  share  in  their  propaganda 
experiences. 

*  And  after  all,  my  friend/  he  added,  with  a  twinkle 
in  his  eye,  *  I  wish  to  remind  you  that  this  is  just  the  sort 
of  way  that  Diogenes  and  Christ  and,  for  all  we  know, 
Homer,  and  your  own  Blind  Harry  the  Minstrel  used 
to  get  their  audiences  ;  so  I  am  not  so  far  out  of  the 
high  literary  conventions  after  all  !  And  besides,  what  we 
Socialists  are  out  for  is  not  to  win  the  support  of  the 
dilettante  literary  and  art  people  (though  we  don't  in  the 
least  degree  exclude  them  from  the  hope  of  salvation),  but 
of  the  working  class,  who  suffer  most  by  the  present  system 
and  have  the  most  to  gain  by  upsetting  it  and  putting  Socialism 
in  its  stead.' 

There  were  a  number  of  questions.  One  particularly 
— it  was  put  by  a  miner — Morris  answered  with  evident 
pleasure  :  *  Does  the  lecturer  propose  to  do  away  with 
coal-mining,  and,  if  so,  what  would  we  do  for  fuel  ?  ' 

'  Our  friend's  question  is  quite  a  proper  one,'  replied 
Morris  ;  *  but  I  must  warn  him  that  on  some  of  these 
industrial  matters  I  am  regarded  as  somewhat  of  a  heretic, 
even  amongst  Socialists.  For  myself,  I  should  be  glad  if  we 
could  do  without  coal,  and  indeed  without  burrowing  like 
worms  and  moles  in  the  earth  altogether  ;  and  I  am  not 
sure  but  we  could  do  without  it  if  we  wished  to  live  pleasant 
lives,  and  did  not  want  to  produce  all  manner  of  mere 
mechanism  chiefly  for  multiplying  our  own  servitude  and 
misery,  and  spoiling  half  the  beauty  and  art  of  the  world 
to  make  merchants  and  manufacturers  rich.  In  olden  days 
the  people  did  without  coal,  and  were,  I  believe,  rather  more 
happy  than  we  are  to-day,  and  produced  better  art,  poetry, 
and  quite  as  good  religion  and  philosophy  as  we  do  nowa- 
days. But  without  saying  we  can  do  without  coal,  I  will 
say  that  we  could  do  with  less  than  half  of  what  we  use 
now,  if  we  lived  properly  and  produced  only  really  useful, 


82  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

good,  and  beautiful  things.  We  could  get  plenty  of  timber 
for  our  domestic  fires  if  we  cultivated  and  cared  for  our 
forests  as  we  might  do  ;  and  with  the  water  and  wind 
power  we  now  allow  to  go  to  waste,  so  to  say,  and  with 
or  without  electricity,  we  could  perhaps  obtain  the  bulk 
of  the  motive  power  which  might  be  required  for  the 
essential  mechanical  industries.  And,  anyway,  we  should, 
I  hope,  be  able  to  make  the  conditions  of  mining  much  more 
healthy  and  less  disagreeable  than  they  are  to-day,  and  give 
the  miners  a  much  higher  reward  for  their  labour  ;  and  also 
— and  this  I  insist  is  most  important — no  one  ought  to  be 
compelled  to  work  more  than  a  few  hours  at  a  time  under- 
ground, and  nobody  ought  to  be  compelled  to  work  all 
their  lives,  or  even  constantly  week  by  week,  at  mining, 
or  indeed  any  other  disagreeable  job.  Everybody  ought  to 
have  a  variety  of  occupation,  so  as  to  give  him  a  chance 
of  developing  his  various  powers,  and  of  making  his  work 
a  pleasure  rather  than  a  dreary  burden.  I  have  tried  to 
answer  our  friend's  question  fairly,  but  I  can  hardly  hope 
that,  not  being,  maybe,  a  bit  of  a  dreamer  like  myself,  he 
will  be  satisfied  with  it.' 

*  You  have  answered  my  question  quite  straight,'  said 
the  miner,  *  and  I  believe  there  is  much  truth  in  what  you 
say.' 

With  the  advance  of  the  evening  the  ground  had  now 
become  thronged  with  people,  and  a  cheap-jack  and  a 
Salvationist  band  had  made  their  respective  appearance  in 
close  proximity  to  our  meeting.  A  lively  competition  for 
the  favour  of  the  crowd  therefore  took  place  between  the 
oratory  of  the  poet  of  the  '  Earthly  Paradise,'  the  drumming 
of  the  Salvationists,  and  the  blatant  vociferations  of  the 
cheap-jack,  who,  quite  unconscious  of  the  grim  mockery 
of  his  performance,  was  displaying  rolls  of  loud-coloured 
linoleum  and  wall-paper  which  he  described  as  *  the  newest 
and  best  designs  on  the  market,  fit  to  make  the  homes  of 
the  working  class  vie  with  the  palaces  of  princes.'  Morris 
did  not  appear  to  notice  the  nature  of  the  fellow's  wares, 


A  PROPAGANDA  OUTING  83 

but  the  challenge  of  the  situation  roused  his  combative 
instincts,  and  he  was  loth  to  stand  down.  *  We've  got  to 
get  the  biggest  crowd,  let's  have  another  pitch  into  them,' 
he  said.  But  his  voice  was  wearing  out,  so  Stephen  Downie 
mounted  the  chair  and  held  on  for  another  quarter  of  an  hour. 

We  then  ended  our  meeting  with  a  final  appeal  to  the 
audience  to  buy  Commonweal  and  our  Socialist  pamphlets. 
We  returned  by  train  to  Glasgow  full  of  cheer  in  our 
adventure,  except  when  Morris,  watching  the  flare  of 
furnaces  and  steel  retorts  through  the  carriage  window — 
*  putting  out  moon  and  stars,'  as  he  said — fell  into  moments 
of  saturnine  gloom.  On  arriving  in  Glasgow  we  were 
hungry  and  thirsty,  and  Morris  wished  to  stand  us  *  drinks 
round  and  something  to  eat '  at  the  station  restaurant,  but 
two  of  our  members  being  teetotallers,  he,  with  a  whim- 
sical '  umph,'  agreed  we  should  go  to  a  temperance  place 
instead,  and  there  we  regaled  ourselves  on  lemonade  and 
sandwiches. 

We  accompanied  Morris  to  his  hotel  door,  and  as  he 
shook  hands  with  us,  our  carpenter  comrade,  who  had  kept 
himself  severely  in  the  background  since  his  misdemeanour 
in  the  afternoon,  expressed  to  him  the  hope  that  he  had  not 
offended  him  by  his  behaviour  in  the  train.  *  I  am  much 
ashamed  of  myself,  and  hope  you'll  forgive  me,'  he  said. 

*  I'm  not  the  least  offended,  my  friend,'  Morris  assured 
him  cheerily.  *  Why  should  I  be  ?  You  didn't  mean  to 
offend  me,  and  I  admit  it  did  look  as  if  I  was  trying  to  pull 
your  leg  a  bit.  Besides  you  have  seen  how  I  can  misbehave 
myself,  and  I  ought  to  ask  you  all  to  forgive  me.  So  good- 
night and  good  luck  to  you  all  : '  I  have  enjoyed  the  outing 
hugely.' 


CHAPTER  X 

EDINBURGH    ART    CONGRESS    AND    AFTER 

THE  Art  Congress  held  in  Edinburgh  in  1889  proved  a 
somewhat  memorable  occasion  for  the  Socialist  movement 
in  Scotland.  The  Art  Congress  was  founded  in  London 
by  a  number  of  artists  and  craftsmen,  with  the  object  of 
*  advancing  the  interests  of  Art  and  Industry '  by  widening 
public  knowledge  of  the  work  of  present-day  artists  and 
designers.  The  first  general  gathering  of  the  Congress 
was  held  in  Liverpool  the  year  previous  to  the  Edinburgh 
meeting,  and  was  attended  by  the  President  of  the  Royal 
Academy  and  a  host  of  prominent  artists  and  craftsmen, 
including  Morris  and  Walter  Crane,  who  read  papers  at 
the  sectional  meetings.  Its  proceedings  were  widely  noticed 
in  the  press,  the  members  were  feasted  at  public  banquets 
and  entertained  in  the  houses  of  wealthy  citizens,  and  the 
gathering  was  reckoned  a  great  success. 

The  Edinburgh  meeting  promised  to  be  no  less  success- 
ful. With  a  view  to  enhancing  the  lustre  of  the  gathering 
the  promoters  had  secured  the  patronage  of  the  Marquis  of 
Bute  as  president  for  the  occasion.  Great  attention  was 
bestowed  on  the  assembly  by  the  Scottish  press,  and  the 
fashionable  portion  of  the  Edinburgh  citizens  vied  with  one 
another  in  showing  hospitality  to  the  visitors. 

But  a  blight  fell  upon  the  repute  of  the  meeting  almost 
at  the  outset,  in  quite  an  unexpected  and  absurdly  incon- 
sequent way.  Again,  as  at  the  Liverpool  gathering,  Morris 
and  Crane,  together  with  Cobden-Sanderson  and  Emery 

84 


EDINBURGH  ART  CONGRESS  85 

Walker,  who,  Socialists  as  they  were,  stood  in  the  forefront 
of  their  respective  branches  of  craftsmanship,  were  invited 
to  give  addresses  at  the  sectional  meetings.  Much  to  their 
own  surprise  and  to  the  no  small  annoyance  of  the  pro- 
moters of  the  Congress,  this  little  group  of  intransigents, 
because  of  the  Socialist  strain  in  their  discourses,  attained 
great  prominence  in  connection  with  the  proceedings — 
a  circumstance  that  caused  considerable  commotion  in  the 
public  mind.  Their  presence  at  the  Congress  was  spoken 
of  by  a  section  of  the  press  as  a  cleverly  devised  Socialist 
conspiracy  to  capture  the  Congress,  while  the  promoters 
were  rebuked  for  giving  them  a  place  on  the  official 
programme. 

One  newspaper  accused  Morris  and  his  friends  of 
having  turned  the  Congress  into  a  Socialist  demonstration, 
while  another  lamented  the  regrettable  intrusion  of  revolu- 
tionary Socialist  politics  into  the  peaceful  republic  of  the 
Arts.  The  headline  *  Art  and  Socialism '  flourished  in 
the  columns  of  all  the  newspapers  during  the  week,  and  the 
subject  was  alluded  to  in  many  pulpits  on  the  following 
Sunday. 

Needless  to  say,  we  rank-and-file  Socialists  in  Scotland 
were  in  high  feather  over  the  affair.  We  could  not  have 
wished  for  a  more  desirable  advertisement  of  our  Socialist 
principles.  Hitherto  Socialism  had  been  associated  in  the 
press  mainly  with  troublesome  free-speech  and  unemployed 
disturbances,  and  a  few  nugatory  election  candidatures  in 
London.  We  had  now  the  gratification  of  seeing  Socialism 
flamed  in  the  public  eye  as  the  tutelary  divinity  of  the 
Muses,  the  true  spiritual  progenitor  of  genius  and  all  the 
wondrous  achievements  of  art  and  literature  which  adorn 
the  ascent  of  humanity. 

This  was  for  us  a  great  stroke  of  fortune.  Nor  was 
the  exultation  dictated  by  any  want  of  consideration  for 
the  interest  of  art.  Whether  or  not,  as  the  Edinburgh 
Evening  News  alleged,  *  the  Socialists  had  spoiled  the 
Congress,'  the  incident  had  at  any  rate  given  a  big  lift  to 


86  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

the  Socialist  movement,  and  we  all  of  us,  Morris  and  his 
colleagues  included,  felt  that  the  advance  of  the  Socialist 
cause  was  of  incomparably  greater  importance  to  the 
advance  of  art  than  was  the  success  of  an  annual  junketing 
of  artists  and  fashionable  dilettanti.  Was  it  not  self- 
evident  that  an  Art  Congress,  especially  one  whose  professed 
object  was  to  promote  *  the  interests  of  Art  and  Industry,' 
which  could  be  spoiled  by  the  propaganda  zeal  of  one  or 
two  of  the  foremost  art  craftsmen  of  the  day,  was  already 
foredoomed  to  futility  ?  Anyway,  whether  wittingly  or 
unwittingly  'spoiled  by  the  Socialists,'  the  Edinburgh 
meeting  proved  to  be  the  last  assembly  of  the  short-lived 
Art  Congress  Association. 

Morris  commented  briefly  on  the  Congress  in  the  next 
issue  of  the  Commonweal : 

*  The  Art  Congress,'  he  wrote,  *  was  on  the  whole  a 
dull  affair,  and  would  have  been  very  dull  indeed,  but  that 
to  a  Socialist  its  humours  showed  some  signs  of  the  times. 
It  goes  without  saying  that,  though  there  were  people  present 
who  were  intent  on  playing  the  part  of  Art-philanthropists, 
all  the  paper  readers,  except  the  declared  Socialists,  showed 
an  absurd  ignorance  of  the  very  elements  of  economics  ; 
and  also,  of  course,  that  the  general  feeling  was  an  ignoring 
of  the  existence  of  the  working  class  except  as  instruments 
to  be  played  on.  .  .  .  Socialist  artists  and  craftsmen  (since 
there  were  none  but  Socialists  capable  of  taking  on  the  job) 
were  set  to  lecture  audiences  of  Edinburgh  working  men 
on  the  due  methods  of  work  for  producing   popular   art, 
though  both  lecturers  and  workmen  audiences  knew  but  too 
well  that  such  art  was  impossible  for  wage-slaves  to  make 
or  enjoy.' 

*  However,'  continued  Morris,  '  the  said  lecturers  did 
not  hide  this  fact  under  a  bushel  ;  and  since,  as  a  reactionary 
Edinburgh   evening   paper  angrily   declared,   the   Socialists 
had  ruined  the  Congress,  it  is  probable  that  their  plain 
speaking  had  some  effect.     It  must  also  be  said  that  the 


EDINBURGH  ART  CONGRESS  87 

working-men  audiences  received  any  allusions  to  Socialism, 
or  any  teaching  founded  on  it,  with  more  than  assent,  with 
enthusiasm  rather.  The  definitely  Socialist  meetings,  held 
under  the  auspices  of  our  Edinburgh  friends,  were  very 
successful,  and  the  local  Socialists  are  well  satisfied  with  the 
result  of  the  week.' 

The  Rev.  Dr.  John  Glasse  bore  similar  testimony  in 
the  pages  of  the  Commonweal : 

'  The  presidential  address  (to  the  Crafts  section)  by  our 
comrade  Morris  drew  the  largest  gathering  of  the  week. 
Nothing  could  have  been  better  than  the  effect  produced, 
for  the  audience  not  merely  admired  its  ability,  but  were 
moved  by  its  reasoning.  The  most  successful  of  all,  however, 
were  perhaps  the  lectures  given  to  working  men.  They 
were  led  off  by  Morris  and  Crane,  and  finished  by  Walker 
and  Sanderson.  We  were  not  only  much  gratified  by  the 
reception  given  to  our  comrades,  but  proud  to  think  that 
they  had  been  found  most  competent  to  address  the  workers 
on  matters  relative  to  their  handicrafts.' 

Such  were  the  circumstances  and  nature  of  the  alleged 
Socialist  *  Conspiracy '  that  *  ruined  the  Art  Congress,' 
and  incidentally  invested  the  Socialist  agitation  in  Scotland 
with  a  modest  glamour  of  intellectual  prestige.  It  is  now 
quite  forgotten,  I  suppose,  in  the  Socialist  movement  itself, 
but  at  the  time  it  was  a  great  windfall  to  us,  *  the  feeble 
band  and  few,'  who  were  striving  by  means  of  our  hoarse 
shoutings  at  forlorn  street  corners,  and  our  lecturings  in 
shabby  out-of  the-way  halls,  to  rouse  our  million-fold  fellow 
citizens  from  centuries  of  ignorance  and  prejudice,  and 
persuade  them  that  in  our  *  fantastic  and  impossible  schemes ' 
lay  the  only  hope  and  means  of  the  social  redemption  of 
mankind. 

Thenceforth  our  propaganda  was  treated  with  greater 
respect  by  the  public  and  the  press.  Our  lecturers  were 
invited  to  speak  at  public  conferences  and  in  the  lecture- 


88  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

courses  of  polite  religious  and  literary  societies.  And  not 
the  least  gain  was  the  part  the  affair  played  in  bringing 
about  the  rapprochement  between  the  Socialist  and  the 
younger  art  movements.  It  was  from  the  Edinburgh 
Art  Congress  incident  that  we  must  date  the  beginning  of 
that  remarkable  bent  towards  Socialism  among  the  students 
of  the  Glasgow  and  other  art  schools  which  soon  afterwards 
became  one  of  the  most  significant  facts  in  the  culture  of  the 
period.  Within  half  a  dozen  years  fully  more  than  a  half  of 
the  art  students  in  Glasgow  and  Edinburgh,  and  later  in 
Manchester,  Birmingham,  and  other  centres,  were  either 
avowed  Socialists  or  were  largely  influenced  by  Socialist 
ideas. 

I  must  briefly  relate  the  interesting  experience  we  had 
in  Glasgow  with  our  Art  Congress  comrades  during  their 
visit. 

On  the  Sunday  following  the  Congress,  the  four 
*  culprits/  as  Morris  called  them,  were,  as  it  happened, 
booked  to  address  a  meeting  in  Glasgow  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Glasgow  branch  of  the  Socialist  League. 
Crane  was  to  give  his  lecture  on  *  The  Educational  Value 
of  Art,'  with  blackboard  illustrations,  Morris  was  to 
preside,  and  Cobden-Sanderson  and  Walker  were  to  give 
short  addresses.  This  was  a  big  catch  for  us,  and  it  grieved 
us  sorely  that  we  could  not  obtain  the  City  Hall  for  the 
meeting,  and  had  to  be  content  instead  with  the  Waterloo 
Hall,  which  held  at  most  only  some  800.  As  it  turned 
out,  however,  this  hall  proved  large  enough  for  the  meeting 
— the  rainy  evening  and  the  charge  for  admission,  is. 
and  6^/.,  yielding  us  an  audience  that  just  comfortably 
filled  the  hall. 

Our  visitors  arrived  from  Edinburgh  on  the  Saturday 
evening,  and  about  a  dozen  of  us  improvised  a  little  gathering 
with  them  in  the  hotel.  They  were  all  in  good  spirits  over 
the  success  of  the  Edinburgh  gatherings,  and  Morris  hit 
off  amusingly  the  crudities  of  some  of  the  '  old  Duffers,' 
as  he  called  them,  who  had  been  pompously  speaking  of  art 


EDINBURGH  ART  CONGRESS  89 

as  a  kind  of  mumbo-jumbo  fetishism  for  the  working  class. 
'  Just  the  sort  of  tommy  rot  that  curates  talk  about  religion 
at  mothers'  meetings,  and  Oxford  professors  say  about 
education  at  Cutlers'  Feasts.'  He  instanced,  I  think, 
Sir  William  Richmond's  address  in  one  of  the  sections, 
and  a  paper  sent  in  by  G.  F.  Watts,  as  among  the  few 
Congress  utterances  that  showed  any  grasp  at  all  of  the  real 
bearing  of  art  on  the  lives  and  work  of  the  people. 

The  conversation  then,  to  our  younger  folks'  delight, 
turned  to  literature  and  art  topics,  Mavor,  Craibe  Angus, 
and  R.  A.  M.  Stevenson  keeping  up  the  Scottish  end  of  it. 
Morris,  I  remember,  mentioned  the  forthcoming  publication 
of  his  '  Roots  of  the  Mountains,'  which  was  to  be  printed 
and  bound  in  a  new  style,  and  this  led  to  a  talk  about  typo- 
graphy, mainly  between  Morris  and  Emery  Walker.  In 
the  course  of  this  talk  Morris  told  us  how  he  had  first 
broached  the  idea  in  1885  of  setting  up  as  a  printer  himself, 
an  idea  which  eventuated  in  his  founding  of  the  famous 
Kelmscott  Press.  But  the  subject  was  highly  technical, 
and  I  doubt  if  any  of  us  ordinary  chaps  realised  the  important 
project  that  was  then  well  on  the  way  to  success. 

Thinking  that  the  visit  of  our  distinguished  comrades 
would  afford  a  good  opportunity  of  bringing  into  touch 
with  the  movement  a  number  of  outsiders  who  might  be 
in  sympathy  with  Socialist  ideas  though  not  inclined  to 
join  any  political  Socialist  body,  we  had  arranged  to  hold  a 
sort  of  reception  gathering  and  conference  on  the  Sunday 
afternoon.  It  would,  at  any  rate,  we  thought,  be  an  inter- 
esting way  of  gauging  to  what  extent  interest  in  Socialism 
was  spreading  among  the  more  intelligent  of  our  fellow- 
citizens. 

Our  invitation  list  included  several  of  the  university 
professors,  a  number  of  architects,  artists,  and  literary 
people,  a  number  of  town  councillors  and  public  men 
associated  with  social  reform  schemes,  and  a  number  of 
leading  trade  unionists,  co-operators,  land  restorers,  Ruskin 
Society  members,  and  the  like.  We  calculated  that  the 


90  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

presence  of  our  four  visitors  would  attract  a  fairly  large 
gathering,  and  had  booked  one  of  the  Waterloo  rooms, 
capable  of  seating  200  to  300,  for  the  occasion.  But  the 
attendance,  partly,  no  doubt,  because  of  the  blustering  wet 
weather,  proved  disappointing,  only  some  fifty  or  sixty  people 
making  an  appearance.  None  of  the  professors  came, 
and  only  one,  Edward  Caird,  I  think,  sent  a  sympathetic 
apology.  A  few  artists,  D.  Y.  Cameron,  John  Guthrie, 
John  Lavery,  R.  A.  M.  Stevenson,  and  Francis  Newbery 
among  them,  if  I  remember  rightly,  formed  almost  the  only 
representation  of  the  '  brain  workers,'  apart  from  the  little 
group  of  university  scholars  in  our  own  branch.  Of  the 
rest,  the  Single  Taxers  and  trades  council  members  made 
the  best  show,  and  the  co-operators  the  poorest.  The 
meeting,  nevertheless,  proved  quite  an  instructive  and  enjoy- 
able gathering.  Morris,  Crane,  and  Cobden-Sanderson  gave 
short  addresses  and  answered  a  wide  variety  of  questions  ; 
and  some  outspoken  comments  on  Socialists  and  their 
methods  of  agitation  were  made  from  the  benches. 

Several  Trade  Union  speakers  complained  that  Socialists 
adopted  a  too  preceptorial  attitude  towards  Trade  Unionism, 
and  failed  to  appreciate  the  immediate  needs  and  demands  of 
the  working  class.  This  objection  Cobden-Sanderson  fully 
endorsed,  but  pointed  out  that  the  lead  of  Socialist  thought 
came  almost  wholly  from  middle-class  thinkers,  owing  to 
the  general  indifference  or  hostility  of  working-class  leaders 
towards  Socialism.  It  was  only  by  an  effort  of  the  imagin- 
ation that  men  like  his  colleagues  and  himself  could  visualise 
the  situation  and  outlook  of  working  men.  We  would 
not  have  a  real  Socialist  movement  in  this  country  until 
the  working  class  abandoned  Liberal  and  Tory  politics  and 
became  a  great  Labour  and  Socialist  Party,  moulding  Socialist 
ideals  and  principles  into  practical  shape  for  themselves. 

A  good  deal  of  criticism  was  levelled  against  the  anti- 
Parliamentary  policy  of  the  Socialist  League,  and  the  general 
feeling  of  the  meeting,  apart  from  our  own  members,  was 
that  the  League's  attitude  in  this  respect  greatly  weakened 


EDINBURGH  ART  CONGRESS  91 

its  Socialist  appeal  to  the  working  class.  A  veteran  Glasgow 
Green  debater,  *  Old  John  Torley,'  as  fiery  in  speech  as  in 
the  colour  of  his  hair,  but  withal  brimful  of  good-humour, 
made  a  breezy  onslaught  on  those  *  High  Art  Socialists  who 
designed  silk  curtains  and  velvet  cushions,  and  got  out  hand- 
printed books  bound  in  Russian  leather,  which  only  the  idle 
spongers  on  the  toil  of  the  workers  could  afford  to  buy.* 

In  reply  to  this  and  several  other  questions  relating  to 
art,  Morris  made  a  personal  statement  in  which  he  re- 
affirmed in  substance  what  on  many  previous  and  after 
occasions  he  found  it  necessary  to  say  respecting  his  own 
position.  He  acknowledged  that  under  present-day  con- 
ditions of  wealth  and  labour  the  pursuit  of  art  and  literature 
was  to  men  like  himself  a  mere  sort  of  truant  boy's  pastime 
— a  fiddling  while  Rome  was  burning.  *  For  myself,'  he 
said,  *  I  often  feel  conscience-stricken  about  it,  and  if  I  knew 
any  corner  of  the  world  where  there  was  social  equality 
I  should  pack  up  and  go  there  at  once.  But  I  am  not 
attracted,  as  some  good  men  both  in  present  and  bygone 
times  have  been,  with  the  idea  of  going  out  into  the  wilder- 
ness, either  as  an  anchorite  or  as  one  of  a  group  of  Socialist 
Fifth  Monarchy  men.  I  don't  want  to  get  out  from  among 
my  fellow  men,  for  with  all  their  faults — which  are  not 
theirs  only  but  our  own — I  like  them  and  want  to  live  and 
work  among  them.  My  Utopia  must  be  pitched  square  in 
the  midst  of  them  or  nowhere.  But,  as  I  say,  I  often  feel 
conscience-stricken  about  enjoying  myself,  and  enjoy  myself 
much  I  confess  I  do  in  my  art  and  literary  work,  while 
the  mass  of  my  fellows  are  doomed  to  such  a  sordid  and 
miserable  life  of  servitude  around  me.  Were  it  not  for 
my  work  and  the  hope  of  Socialism,  I  believe  life  would 
be  positively  unendurable  to  me — as  in  truth  it  should  be 
to  every  man  possessed  of  any  aesthetic  or  moral  feeling 
at  all.' 

At  the  evening  meeting  Morris  made  only  a  short  speech 
as  chairman,  alluding  good-humouredly  to  the  criticisms  of 
the  press  on  his  own  and  his  colleagues'  addresses  at  the  Art 


92  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

Congress.  He  had,  he  said,  had  the  privilege  of  addressing 
Glasgow  audiences  quite  a  number  of  times  during  the  past 
five  years,  and  on  this  occasion  he  wanted  them  to  hear 
his  comrades  Walter  Crane  and  Cobden-Sanderson. 

Crane  was  hardly  what  is  called  a  good  lecturer.  He 
had  little  flow  of  language,  no  vigour  of  statement,  and 
spoke  in  rather  a  jerky  fashion.  But  there  was  a  certain 
archness  and  occasionally  an  epigrammatical  flavour  in  his 
remarks  which,  together  with  much  gracefulness  of  gesture, 
made  it  pleasant  to  listen  to  him.  In  appearance  he  was 
almost  ideally  the  artist.  His  finely  shaped  head,  beautiful 
face  with  clear,  kindly  eyes  and  handsome  moustache  and 
short,  pointed  beard,  together  with  his  finely  proportioned 
and  mobile  figure,  gave  him  the  look  of  a  troubadour  who 
had  stepped  out  of  some  medieval  page.  After  a  few 
introductory  remarks  he  asked  for  the  blackboard,  which 
was  thereupon  shifted  from  the  side  of  the  platform  to  the 
front,  Morris,  Cobden-Sanderson,  and  Walker  meanwhile 
leaving  their  seats  on  the  platform  in  order  to  witness  his 
sketching  from  the  body  of  the  hall. 

Crane's  facility  as  a  draughtsman  was  a  matter  of  public 
repute.  Most  artists  of  ability  are  able  to  draw  off-hand 
familiar  objects  with  ease  and  considerable  precision  ;  but 
Crane's  facility  was  exceptional.  The  audience  were  de- 
lighted to  see  him  take  his  chalk,  and,  beginning  at  the  tail, 
with  a  few  rapid  sweeps  of  his  arm,  and  without  once  breaking 
his  stroke,  evolve  the  outline  of  a  cow.  A  few  more  strokes 
and  a  maid  with  a  milkpail  and  a  farmstead  in  the  distance 
were  brought  in.  Then  came,  interspersed  with  comments, 
the  *  Crag  Baron,'  the  '  Bag  Baron  '  (with  a  forest  of  smoking 
chimney  stalks  in  the  background),  and  the  Capitalist  elephant 
on  the  tortoise  of  Labour.  There  were  a  number  of  in- 
genious '  ideographs '  symbolising  the  evolution  of  plant 
and  animal  life.  A  series  of  sketches  giving  his  idea  of 
how  much  more  attractive  dress,  houses,  and  cities  might 
be  made  completed  his  illustrations  He  was  heartily 
cheered  at  the  conclusion  of  his  lecture. 


93 

Cobden-Sanderson,  like  Crane,  was  a  new  personality 
to  our  Glasgow  audiences,  but  his  name  was  fairly  well 
known  from  press  notices  of  his  beautiful  work  in  book- 
binding shown  at  Arts  and  Crafts  Exhibitions,  and  from 
the  circumstance  that  he  had,  on  becoming  a  Socialist, 
given  up  his  career  at  the  parliamentary  bar  in  order  to 
practise  in  some  degree  his  principles  by  engaging  in  work 
that  might  be  honest,  useful,  and  beautiful.  The  press, 
too,  had  but  recently  recorded  his  marriage  with  Annie 
Cobden,  one  of  the  daughters  of  Richard  Cobden,  the 
famous  Free  Trade  advocate,  herself  well  known  as  a 
suffragist  agitator,  noting  also  the  fact  that  he  adopted  his 
wife's  name  with  his  own  as  a  joint  surname.  He  was  an 
accomplished  platform  speaker,  clear  and  crisp  in  phrase, 
keenly  argumentative,  and  with  fine  animation  in  his  delivery. 
He  told  how  he  had  come  to  realise  the  wrongfulness  of 
the  present  class  system  of  society — its  falsehood  in  com- 
merce, in  law,  in  politics,  and  in  personal  morality,  and 
how  he  could  no  longer  with  self-respect  participate  in  its 
deceptions,  and  had  decided  to  devote  himself  to  some 
kind  of  productive  work  that  could  be  not  only  honest 
and  useful  but  beautiful.  The  speech  made  a  deep  impres- 
sion on  the  meeting. 

Though  announced  as  one  of  the  speakers,  Emery 
Walker  did  not  address  the  meeting.  Morris  *  let  him  off ' 
at  his  own  request,  as  he  shrank  much  from  public  speaking. 
Even  on  his  own  special  subject  of  the  printers'  craft  he 
only  lectured  on  rare  occasions.  But  he  was  well  known 
in  Socialist  circles  as  the  Secretary  of  the  Hammersmith 
branch  of  the  League,  and  as  one  of  the  unofficial  art 
group  of  London  Socialists.  Morris  esteemed  him  as  one 
of  his  closest  friends,  and  consulted  him  on  matters  of 
business  and  art,  a  thing  he  rarely  did  with  others.  He  was 
personally  known  among  us  in  Glasgow  from  visits  he  had 
paid  us  in  our  branch  rooms  when  on  business  in  Scotland 

We  adjourned  from  the  hall  to  our  branch  meeting 
rooms,  where  we  had  an  hour's  chat,  chiefly  about  the  internal 


94  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

affairs  of  the  League.  To  us  of  the  Glasgow  branch  the 
day  had  been  a  festival.  We  were  full  of  joy  in  the  com- 
panionship we  had  had  with  our  London  comrades,  whose 
earnest  zeal  for  Socialism  and  whose  unaffected  camaraderie 
and  willingness  to  help  and  encourage  us  deeply  impressed 
us  all.  We  felt  that  there  was  something  new  and  won- 
derful in  the  fellowship  of  the  Socialist  cause,  and  that  we 
were  veritably  on  the  threshold  of  a  new  era  of  history. 
Was  not  the  dawn  already  aglow  on  our  brows  and  in  our 
hearts  ? 


CHAPTER  XI 

AS    GUEST    AND    COMPANION 

IT  was  a  joyous,  though  at  times  a  somewhat  exciting, 
experience,  to  accompany  Morris  on  a  sight-seeing  expedition, 
especially  when  amidst  unfamiliar  surroundings.  One  had 
a  sense  of  pleasant  unrest,  a  feeling  of  expectancy  that 
some  interesting  adventure  was  on  hand,  that  something 
unwonted  would  occur.  One  forgot  oneself  listening  to 
his  talk  and  observing  his  movements,  and  one's  attention 
was  kept  constantly  on  the  alert. 

But  always  his  companionship  was  delightful,  and  the 
hours  spent  with  him  left  an  unfading  fragrance  in  the 
mind. 

I  am  now  about  to  tell  of  a  Sunday  I  had  with  him  in 
Glasgow  when,  as  he  announced  to  me,  he  was  going  to 
have  '  a  day  off,'  except  for  his  evening  lecture  and  a  couple 
of  hours  at  his  '  Odyssey,'  and  that  I  might  do  with  him  as 
I  pleased.  During  his  earlier  visits  he  was  usually  the 
guest  of  some  friend,  such  as  Professor  John  Nichol,  Dr. 
Dyer  (then  prominent  in  the  Scottish  Co-operative  Move- 
ment), or  R.  F.  Muirhead,  M.A.,  one  of  the  members  of 
our  League.  But  he  preferred  to  stay  at  an  hotel,  where 
he  could  be  more  at  liberty  to  give  his  spare  time  to  writing 
and  where  he  could  more  freely  invite  workmen  comrades 
to  have  a  chat  with  him.  On  this  occasion  he  had  arranged 
to  put  up  at  the  Central  Station  Hotel,  but  had  agreed  to 
be  my  guest  at  my  mother's  house  during  the  day. 

I  met  him  on  his  arrival  by  the  night  mail  train  from 
95 


96  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

London  about  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  after 
leaving  his  bag  at  the  hotel  and  slinging  his  familiar  '  haver- 
sack '  over  his  arm,  we  set  forth  together  for  breakfast  at 
my  mother's  house  on  the  south  side  of  the  river.  Although 
the  morning  was  bright  and  warm  in  the  spring  sunshine, 
hardly  a  soul  was  visible  in  the  streets  ;  and  as  we  walked 
round  by  George  Square  in  order  that  Morris  might 
despatch  a  telegram  at  the  Central  Post  Office,  we  seemed  to 
be  almost  the  only  inhabitants  of  the  city.  Morris  had  on 
former  visits  been  shown  the  leading  thoroughfares  and 
sights  of  Glasgow,  including  the  Square  which  is  reckoned 
the  architectural  cynosure  of  the  city.  His  opinion  of  my 
native  town,  which  Robert  Buchanan  with  a  fine  stretch 
of  imagination  described  in  his  Exhibition  Ode  as  *  the 
dark,  sea-born  city  with  its  throne  on  a  surge-vexed  shore/ 
was  not  a  complimentary  one.  He  had  only  seen  Glasgow 
under  various  aspects  of  wet  and  dismal  weather.  This 
morning,  however,  the  Square,  bathed  as  it  was  in  spring 
sunshine,  with  its  flower-beds  in  freshest  bloom,  and  clear 
of  the  hubbub  of  the  trams  and  other  week-day  traffic, 
had  an  air  of  modest  capitoline  splendour  that  seemed  to 
gainsay  bravely  the  sweeping  dispraise  of  its  detractors. 

Morris  glanced  at  the  Palladian  edifice  of  the  City 
Chambers,  still  looking  assertively  new,  that  fronted  the 
Square.  The  vehemence  and  rudeness  of  his  expression 
on  first  seeing  this  building  a  couple  of  years  before  had 
astonished  those  who  were  with  him,  and  he  again  turned 
his  face  from  it  with  an  unquotable  epithet  of  contempt. 
Looking  round  the  Square  at  the  Post  Office,  the  Merchants' 
House,  and  the  far-stretching  range  of  elaborate  facades  of 
banks  and  other  commercial  offices  in  St.  Vincent  Place, 
his  face  hardened.  *  Renaissance  and  the  devil  be  damned  ! ' 
was  his  comment;  and  addressing  me  he  added  '  Allow  me, 
my  friend,  to  remark,  being  as  this  is  the  Sabbath  day,  that 
your  respected  city,  like  most  of  its  commercial  kind,  is, 
architecturally  speaking,  woefully  bad,  and  I  fear  impeni- 
tently  so.  Your  young  "  Scots  wha  hae  "  of  the  Glasgow 


AS  GUEST  AND  COMPANION  97 

School  don't  appear  to  have  laid  their  reforming  hand  on 
your  city  architecture.  Ruskin  thirty  years  ago,  in  a  lecture 
on  architecture,  called  Glasgow  the  **  Devil's  Drawing 
Room."  He  would  hardly  feel  obliged  to  amend  his 
judgment  of  it  to-day,  if  this  is  the  best  that  Glasgow  can 
show.' 

I  told  him,  however,  that  a  little  farther  westward, 
where  many  new  insurance,  shipping,  and  other  commercial 
premises  were  now  being  built,  there  were  signs  of  better 
things.  In  several  instances  bold  innovations  based  on  the 
old  Celtic  style  had  been  introduced  by  the  younger  architects. 

*  I'm  glad  to  hear  it,'  he  said, '  though  I  doubt  me  much — 
— if  you  don't  mind  my  saying  so — about  the  applicability 
of  your  old  Celtic  style  to  the  amenities  of  joint-stock 
money-grabbi  ng. ' 

The  statutes  dotted  round  the  Square  amused  him. 
*  It  seems  to  me,'  he  said,  *  that  the  idea  has  been  to  give 
the  place  the  aspect  of  a  cemetery — you  Scottish  folk  being, 
as  one  of  your  own  writers  has  said,  much  addicted  to  grave- 
yard reflections.  Is  it  not  your  own  Laird  of  Logan  who 
avers  that  Scotchmen  are  never  really  happy  save  when  they 
are  at  funerals  ?  '  1 

Looking  up  at  the  Scott  monument,  a  tall  column 
surmounted  with  an  effigy  of  the  great  novelist,  in  the  middle 
of  the  Square,  he  observed,  *  But  at  any  rate  your  Walter 
Scott  is  a  worthier  wight  to  thrust  up  in  the  Almighty's 
face  than  our  London  Trafalgar  Bay  hero.'  Of  Robert 
Burns'  statue  he  remarked,  *  They've  tried,  don't  you  think, 
to  make  your  ploughman  poet  look  something  of  a  fine 
gentleman,  with  his  pigtail,  his  ribboned  breeches,  and  silver- 
buckled  shoes  ?  But  I  suppose  a  certain  degree  of  class- 
respectability,  in  dress  at  least,  is  obligatory  for  admission 
into  your  post-mortem  court  of  celebrities.'  After  going 

1  I  had  sent  him  a  copy  of  the  Laird  of  Logan,  an  old  book  of 
Scottish  anecdotes.  But  the  saying  is  not  there.  It  is  a  familiar 
tag  among  Scotsmen  when  affecting  self-depreciation  among 
Englishmen. 


98  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

round  the  Square,  he  remarked,  *  You  have  statues  to  Scott, 
Burns,  and  Campbell,  but  none  to  Dunbar  or  David  Lindsay. 
Nor  is  there,  Craibe  Angus  tells  me,  any  memorial  in 
Glasgow  to  William  Motherwell,  though  he  was  a  Glasgow 
man,  and  one  of  your  best  poets,  besides  being  among  the 
first  Britishers  to  perceive  the  greatness  of  old  Scandinavian 
literature.  You  have  the  illustrious  heroes  Victoria  and 
Albert,  but  not  Wallace  or  Bruce.  Curious,  isn't  it  ? ' 

As  we  were  crossing  the  river  he  stood  for  a  moment 
looking  at  the  huge  unsightly  girder-bridge  of  the  railway 
spanning  the  river  and  completely  blocking  from  view  the 
western  course  of  the  water-way.  I  thought  he  was  about 
to  explode  against  the  monstrous  eyesore,  but  he  turned 
away  from  it  with  a  weary  gesture.  *  I  wonder,'  he  said, 
speaking  rather  to  himself  than  to  me,  *  if  the  time  will 
ever  come — and  God  !  surely  it  must  come — when  to  do 
a  thing  like  that  will  be  reckoned  as  devilish  as  poisoning 
wells  or  burning  down  churches  and  museums  of  Art. 
We  speak  of  ourselves  as  a  civilised  people  and  yet  are  capable 
of  ghoulish  vandalism  like  that.' 

Our  house  in  Crown  Street  was  one  of  the  tenement 
flats  universal  in  Glasgow,  except  in  the  West  End  and 
suburban  neighbourhoods.  Morris  had  already  some  notion 
of  the  Glasgow  tenement  system,  but  was  curious  about 
some  of  the  arrangements  of  the  dwellings  that  were  unfa- 
miliar to  his  English  eyes.  Ours,  though  one  of  the  more 
spacious  and  improved  dwellings  of  its  class,  was,  like  all 
other  tenement  houses  in  Glasgow,  provided  with  nothing 
in  the  shape  of  a  garden  except  the  customary  *  back-court ' 
or  *  green '  used  for  drying  clothes,  and  common  to  all  the 
tenants.  Speaking  of  the  absence  of  garden  plots  anywhere 
in  Glasgow,  he  said  he  did  not  know  whether  to  be  more 
surprised  that  the  Glasgow  people  were  not  all  revolutionists, 
or  that  any  of  them  had  enough  imagination  left  in  them  to 
be  Socialists  at  all. 

*  I  wonder,'  he  mused,  *  what  sort  of  chap  I  should  have 
been,  Glasier,  had  I  been  brought  up  a  fellow  townsman  of 


AS  GUEST  AND  COMPANION  99 

yours  ?  Bannockburn  does  not  appear  to  have  done  much 
for  your  city's  elbow  room,  whatever  it  may  have  done  for 
the  "  Liberty's  in  every  blow!  "  that  you  sing  about.' 

At  breakfast  he  enquired  of  my  mother  about  the 
arrangements  among  the  tenants  for  the  using  of  the  *  green/ 
and  seemed  pleased  to  hear  that  usually  little  or  no  mis- 
understanding arose  over  the  allocation  of  space  and  respective 
washing  days.  '  I  have  always  found  it  so,'  he  said,  *  respect- 
ing the  use  of  common  property  when  there  is  reasonable 
equality  of  need  and  where  self-interest  is  disciplined  by 
established  custom.  I  don't  suppose  there  ever  was  much 
bother  in  the  olden  days  among  the  village  folk  respecting 
the  use  of  common  land  or  any  of  the  old  parish  possessions, 
so  long  as  the  people  were  mostly  neighbours  and  pretty 
nearly  on  the  same  social  level  ;  and  even  nowadays  in 
the  English  villages  the  people  get  on  in  a  much  more 
friendly  way  over  their  public  property  rights  than  over  their 
private  property  concerns.' 

My  mother  was  becoming  accustomed  to  entertaining 
Socialist  agitators  whom  her  son  invited  home  with  him, 
often  without  forewarning  her  of  his  intention  ;  but  like 
so  many  Scottish,  and  especially  Highland  hostesses,  she  was 
somewhat  shy  of  new  guests,  particularly  when  they  were 
persons  of  public  fame  or  visitors  from  other  countries. 
Though  she  did  not  at  that  period  know  much  about 
Socialism,  except  that,  like  Irish  Land  Leaguism  and 
Atheism,  it  was  regarded  as  a  highly  disreputable  and 
dangerous  doctrine,  she  respected  and  welcomed  whom- 
soever her  son  brought  to  her  door. 

Such  diverse  personalities  ^as  Andreas  Scheu,  Leo 
Melliet,  Lawrence  Gronlund,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Glasse, 
Prince  Kropotkin,  Stepniak,  Henry  George,  and  Edward 
Carpenter  had  thus  sat  at  her  board,  and  each  had  presented 
a  fresh  problem  of  hospitality  to  her,  so  concerned  was  she 
that  they  should  be  *  welcome  '  in  every  sense  of  the  word. 
But  with  Morris,  as  with  the  others,  she  was  soon  wholly 
at  ease.  His  unaffected  courtesy  and  simplicity  of  manners 


ioo  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

won  her  confidence  at  once,  and  it  was  a  joy  to  me  to  see 
him  and  my  mother  so  completely  at  home  with  each  other. 
She  had  wondered  what  to  make  ready  for  breakfast,  but  I 
had  assured  her  that  he  was  not  *  faddy '  about  his  food, 
and  that  she  need  have  no  misgivings  about  his  enjoying 
the  customary  fare  of  her  table.  So  she  had  made  him  a  fine 
ashetful  of  our  own  favourite  Sunday-morning  dish,  to  wit, 
ham,  eggs,  sausage,  and  haddock,  with  home-baked  scones 
and  oat-cake.  He  enjoyed  the  menu  greatly,  and  said  so 
(I  should  hardly  have  forgiven  him  if  he  hadn't  !),  and,  his 
appetite  being  keen  after  the  long  train  journey  and  the 
morning  walk,  he  ate  quite  heartily,  which  rejoiced  her  heart. 
He  chatted  freely,  but  not  obtrusively,  keeping  his  conversa- 
tion upon  topics  likely  to  be  of  common  interest  round  the 
table.  Learning  that  my  mother  knew  Gaelic,  he  asked 
her  about  the  West  Highland  pronunciation  of  certain  words 
that  had  a  common  Gaelic  and  Latin  root,  and  he  told  my 
sisters  about  some  of  the  curious  domestic  customs  in  Iceland 
which  he  had  observed  during  his  visit  to  that  country  a 
dozen  or  so  years  previously. 

After  breakfast  I  sat  with  him  in  the  front  room,  he 
meanwhile  drawing  from  his  *  haversack  '  an  Odyssey  and 
a  Greek  lexicon  preparatory  to  his  daily  task  of  translation. 
He  had  much  delight  in  the  Odyssey,  because  it  afforded 
so  many  glimpses  into  the  everyday  life  and  feeling  of  the 
Ionic  people  ;  many  of  the  incidents  and  customs  in  the 
poem  were  remarkably  akin  to  those  described  in  the  Norse 
Sagas. 

I  left  him  in  the  room  by  himself  at  his  Odyssey,  while 
I  went  over  to  Glasgow  Green  to  take  part  in  our  usual 
Sunday  morning  open-air  meeting  of  the  League.  He 
offered  to  accompany  me,  but  I  knew  he  was  pressed  to 
get  on  with  his  Odyssey  translation,  and  assured  him  that 
our  comrades  would  feel  that  he  had  done  his  duty  amply 
by  them  if,  in  addition  to  giving  his  evening  lecture,  he 
turned  up  at  our  afternoon  meeting  and  said  a  few  words. 

On  my  return  I  found  him  chatting  with  James  Mayor 


AS  GUEST  AND  COMPANION  101 

and  Archibald  MacLaren,  assistant  professor  of  Greek  in 
the  Glasgow  University — and,  I  think,  R.  F.  Muirhead, 
M.A.,  all  three  members  of  our  branch,  whom  I  had  invited 
to  join  us  at  midday  dinner.  In  the  conversation  at  table 
Morris  asked  about  the  attitude  of  the  Glasgow  professors 
towards  Socialism.  He  was  told  that  only  Edward  Caird, 
of  the  Moral  Philosophy  chair,  showed  any  sympathy  with 
Socialist  ideas  or  indeed  with  democratic  politics  of  any  kind. 
Professor  John  Nichol  of  the  Literature  chair,  who  had 
formerly  been  a  strong  Radical  and  friend  of  Mazzini,  was 
now  an  embittered  Unionist,  while  Lord  Kelvin  and  the 
Science  and  Medical  men  were  almost  without  exception 
Tory  and  reactionary. 

*  It  is  a  rum  state  of  affairs,  don't  you  think  ? '  said 
Morris.     *  But  it's  the  same  all  round.     The  intellectuals 
are  on  the  wrong  side  on  almost  every  question  that  affects 
the  right  understanding  of  life.     They  are  the  priesthood 
of  the  mumbo-jumboism  of  modern  civilisation — Edward 
Carpenter  is  quite  right  about  that.     Were   I  had   up  for 
any  sort  of  crime  touching  property  or  political  freedom, 
I  should  prefer  to  take  my  chance  with  a  jury  of  dukes  and 
sporting  squires,  rather  than  one  of  professors  and  college 
dons.' 

Reference  was  made  to  the  fact  that  the  Scottish  Univer- 
sities had,  without  exception,  at  recent  parliamentary  and 
Lord  Rectorship  elections,  elected  Unionist  politicians  who 
had  no  distinction  whatever  in  science  or  literature 

*  That  just  shows  you,'  said  Morris,  'that  your  intel- 
lectuals, dull  dogs  as  they  mostly  are,  have  some  scent  of 
what's  in  the  wind,  and  that  when  it  comes  to  the  pinch  they 
are  more  concerned  about  the  preservation  of  their  rotten 
class  privileges  than  about  the  interests  of  literature  and  art. 
Matthew   Arnold  was  right  about  the   Philistines,   being 
himself  a  good  bit  of  that  kidney.     We'll  have  to  mend  or 
end  what  we  call  education,  or  it  will  play  the  devil  with  us. 
Fancy  a  Carlylean  aristocracy  of  talent,  the  country  under 
the  benevolent   rule  of  Senior  Wranglers  and   LL.D's  ! 


102  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

Or  fancy  a  democracy  educated  up,  or  rather  down,  to  the 
level  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  as  some  even  of  our  Socialist 
friends  would  have  it  !  ' 

He  was  reminded  that  John  Ruskin  had  a  year  or  two 
previously  contested  the  Lord  Rectorship  of  Glasgow 
University  as  a  Tory  Unionist,  but  had  been  badly  defeated 
*  But  he  called  himself  also  the  **  reddest  of  red  Communists,"  ' 
Morris  observed,  'and  he  deserved  to  be  defeated  for  his 
pranks.  But  I  don't  suppose  he  was  defeated  because  he 
called  himself  a  red-hot  Communist,  or  even  because  he 
held  heterodox  views  about  Capital  and  Labour.  Your 
University  folk  knew  and  cared  precious  little  about  his  views 
on  these  questions,  or  if  they  did,  I  fancy  they  took  those 
views  more  seriously  than  did  the  stock-jobbers.  He  was 
defeated,  I  suspect,  simply  because  he  represented  to  the 
generality  of  the  intellectuals  what  they  particularly  affect 
to  esteem — namely  Literature  and  Art — but  which  they  really 
don't.  Literature  and  Art  are  rebellious  jades.  They 
preferred  an  uninformed  political  reactionary  because, 
as  I  have  said,  they  sniff  revolutionary  trouble  ahead,  and 
they  want  to  set  up  as  stiff  a  political  guard  as  they  can  for 
the  protection  of  their  class  privileges.' 

The  conversation  turned  for  a  bit  on  his  translation 
of  the  Odyssey,  and  he  discussed  with  MacLaren  certain 
points  in  Greek  idiom  and  grammar.  Something  was  said 
about  a  recent  attack  on  Morris  by  W.  E.  Henley  in  one  of 
the  magazines,  but  Morris  dismissed  the  topic  with  a  con- 
temptuous rap  at  '  Grub  Street  garbage.' 

After  lunch  I  proposed  to  Morris  that  we  should  start 
an  hour  or  so  earlier  than  need  be  for  the  afternoon  meeting, 
so  as  to  have  time  for  a  look  at  the  Cathedral.  This  he 
agreed  to,  and  our  companions  having  to  leave  us  for  engage- 
ments of  their  own,  he  and  I  set  forth  together.  I  took 
him  up  the  old  Saltmarket  Street  (famous  in  *  Rob  Roy '), 
where  he  halted  every  now  and  then  to  note  some  detail 
in  the  now  old  and  shabby  relics  of  the  mansions  where  once 
Bailie  Nicol  Jarvie  and  the  prosperous  merchants  of  the  city 


AS  GUEST  AND  COMPANION  103 

dwelt.  These  old  buildings  in  the  Scottish  baronial  style 
of  architecture  interested  him  greatly. 

Turning  along  London  Street  (why  we  took  this  round- 
about route,  I  now  forget)  we  struck  down  a  narrow  passage 
known  as  *  Shipka  Pass,'  where,  in  the  window  of  a  quack 
doctor's  herbal  dispensary,  were  exhibited  a  '  Wax  Venus ' 
anatomical  model  and  illustrated  literature  of  the  Palais 
Royal  type.  There  had  recently  been  a  good  deal  of  satirical 
comment  in  the  London  press  over  the  refusal  of  the  Glasgow 
Town  Council  to  accept  for  the  Art  Gallery  a  picture  with 
a  nude  figure,  the  ground  of  their  refusal  being  that  the 
picture  was  *  indecent.'  The  unexpected  display,  therefore, 
of  pornographical  wares  in  a  public  thoroughfare  in  the  very 
heart  of  the  city  rather  surprised  Morris.  I  explained  to 
him,  however,  that  it  was  one  thing  for  our  *  unco  guid 
City  Fathers,'  as  they  were  sarcastically  called  by  their 
London  critics,  to  refuse  to  accept  and  exhibit  a  picture  which 
they  thought  objectionable,  and  another  thing  for  them  to 
suppress  by  prosecution  a  shopkeeper  for  exhibiting  and 
selling  what  he  was  pleased  to  describe  as  *  scientific  works.' 

I  did  not,  however,  gather  from  Morris  that  he  was 
wholly  on  the  side  of  the  London  press.  *  There  are,'  he 
said,  *  some  painters  who  are  rum  enough  coves,  and  some 
paintings  that  are  only  fit  for  monkey-houses.'  Meanwhile 
a  big  gaunt  labourer,  who  had  been  gaping  wonder-struck 
at  the  Wax  Venus,  now  kept  close  by  us,  eyeing  Morris  with 
stupid  curiosity.  I  suggested  to  Morris  that  the  fellow 
evidently  regarded  him  as  the  '  Famous  Professor  and 
Specialist,'  referred  to  in  the  herbalist's  window.  Much 
amused,  Morris  began  telling  me  a  story  about  a  country 
bumpkin  returning  home  drunk  from  a  fair.  While  telling 
the  story  we  emerged  from  the  '  Pass '  and  were  crossing 
the  Gallowgate,  a  broad  thoroughfare,  just  as  he  had  reached 
the  climax  of  the  tale.  In  the  zest  of  his  recital  he  halted 
in  the  middle  of  the  street,  and  oblivious  to  the  astonishment 
of  the  passers-by  and  to  my  discomfiture,  he  dramatically 
imitated  the  drunken  speech  and  gestures  of  the  hero  of  the 


104  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

tale.  Visibly  scandalised  at  what  they  conceived  to  be  the 
drunken  jollity  of  a  Highland  farmer  or  skipper  who  had 
been  visiting  some  neighbouring  *  shebeen,'  the  passers-by 
cast  reproachful  glances  at  us  both.  One  man,  dressed  in 
his  '  Sunday  best,'  even  made  steps  towards  us  with  the  intent, 
I  could  see,  of  reprimanding  my  companion  for  his  unseemly 
state  in  a  public  thoroughfare  on  the  Sabbath  day  ;  but  a 
forbidding  gleam  in  my  eye  deterred  him.  As  we  were  in 
a  neighbourhood  where  the  Socialist  League  frequently 
held  meetings,  and  where  I  was  likely  to  be  recognised  as 
'  one  of  those  Socialist  agitators,'  I  was  glad  when  we  escaped 
public  attention  by  turning  up  the  nearest  side  street.  Morris 
had  not  in  the  least  noticed  the  spectacular  interest  which  he 
had  aroused,  and  of  course  I  did  not  allude  to  it. 

When  we  arrived  at  the  Cathedral  a  number  of  people, 
members  of  the  choir  perhaps,  were  passing  out.  Morris 
lingered  a  few  moments  in  the  outlying  graveyard,  looking 
at  the  inscriptions  on  the  tombstones,  and  then  we  made 
towards  the  porch  of  the  southern  aisle  which  was  used  for 
public  admission. 

We  were  within  a  few  yards  of  the  doorway  when  he 
stopped  abruptly,  as  if  struck  by  a  rifle  ball,  his  eyes  fixed 
furiously  on  some  object  in  front  of  him.  As  he  glared  he 
seemed  to  crouch  like  a  lion  for  a  leap  at  its  prey,  his  whiskers 
bristling  out.  *  What  the  hell  is  that  ?  Who  the  hell  has 
done  that  ? '  he  shouted,  to  the  amaze,  alarm,  and  indigna- 
tion of  the  people  near  by. 

I  looked  in  the  direction  of  his  infuriated  gaze,  and  saw 
at  once  what  was  the  offending  object.  There  it  was  ;  con- 
spicuous enough — a  sculptured  memorial  or  sarcophagus 
in  shining  white  marble  jammed  into  the  old  grey  stone- 
work of  the  aisle,  cutting  through  the  string-courses  of  the 
base  and  projecting  up  into  and  completely  cutting  off  a 
portion  of  the  window  above — in  truth  an  atrocious  piece  of 
vandalism.  *  What  infernal  idiot  has  done  that  ? '  Morris 
again  demanded,  and  heedless  of  the  consternation  around 
him  poured  forth  a  torrent  of  invective  against  the  unknown 


105 

perpetrators  of  the  crime.  For  a  moment  I  thought  he 
might  actually  spring  upon  the  excrescence  and  tear  out  the 
hateful  thing  with  his  bare  fists.  Meanwhile  the  scandalised 
onlookers,  believing  they  were  witnessing  the  distraction 
of  some  unfortunate  fellow  creature  bereft  of  his  reason, 
resumed  their  way,  remarking  compassionately  about  him 
to  one  another. 

The  banging  of  the  heavy  studded  doors  of  the  porch 
by  the  sexton,  closing  the  Cathedral  until  the  evening  service, 
arrested  his  invective.  Anxious  to  divert  his  attention  from 
the  desecrating  tablet,  I  remarked  that  we  should  not  now 
gain  admission  into  the  interior  of  the  Cathedral.  *  Damn 
the  interior  of  the  Cathedral  !  '  he  shouted.  '  I've  seen 
enough  of  the  depredations  of  your  Cathedral  blockheads. 
Catch  me  putting  my  nose  into  another  mess  of  restoration 
botchery.' 

Quitting  the  Cathedral  ground,  we  turned  towards  the 
Necropolis,  an  eminence  now  converted  into  a  public 
cemetery,  which  commands  a  wide  view  over  the  city. 

Glancing  up  at  the  huge  mound  speckled  with  glittering 
white  tombstones  and  monuments,  he  remarked  on  the 
circumstance  that  Christian  communities  had  failed  to 
make  tolerable  architectural  features  of  their  burial  places, 
even  when,  as  in  Glasgow  and  so  many  other  towns,  the 
most  prominent  and  attractive  situation  had  been  appropriated 
for  burying  grounds.  In  Italy,  where  they  had  the  tradition 
of  the  catacombs  and  the  pantheons,  some  attempt  had  been 
made  to  give  architectural  importance  to  burial  places,  par- 
ticularly such  as  were  preserves  for  the  interment  of  rich 
and  illustrious  persons.  But,  generally  speaking,  he  said, 
cemeteries  were  amongst  the  most  incongruous  and  posi- 
tively unsightly  creations  of  civilised  man.  The  only 
burial  places  that  showed  even  decency  of  public  taste  were 
some  of  the  old  churchyards,  where  simple  stone  tablets  or 
slabs  had  been  made  of  the  same  kind  of  stone  as  the  adjoining 
church,  which  became  veiled  in  a  kindly  way  by  the  grass  or 
yew  bushes.  Yet  it  was  surely  possible  to  devise  some  sort  of 


io6  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

Houses  of  the  Dead,  which,  while  frankly  declaring  their 
purpose,  were  yet  beautiful  and  impressive  as  an  expression 
of  religious  and  communal  feeling.  The  older  civilisations, 
as  we  know,  attached  great  importance  to  their  burial  places, 
making  imposing  temples  of  them.  But  in  this,  as  in  so 
many  other  things,  individual  and  family  vanity  and  private 
property  feeling  had  completely  obstructed  the  development 
of  what  might  have  been  one  of  the  noblest  expressions  of 
communal  feeling. 

The  John  Knox  obelisk  monument,  a  large  Doric 
column  surmounted  by  a  statue  of  the  famous  reformer, 
is  the  most  prominent  feature  of  the  Necropolis.  I 
expected  Morris  would  poke  fun  at  it,  but  he  was  only 
gently  satirical.  *  He  does  look  as  though  he  were  the 
Lord  of  Sabaoth  up  there,  don't  he  ?  Or  shall  we  say, 
Shepherd  of  the  Dead  ?  But  he  was  something  of  a  hero — 
and  that  too  despite  the  fact  that  Carlyle  said  so,  my  friend. 
He  was,  in  his  own  way,  a  great  reformer.  He  had  a  big 
idea  of  making  the  people  upright  and  self-respecting  and 
intelligent,  concerning  not  only  the  affairs  of  the  Church 
but  the  public  weal — according  to  his  lights.  He  was  not 
such  a  narrow-minded  zealot  as  were  so  many  of  your 
respected  presbyters  of  later  date.  You  see,  Dr.  Glasse  of 
Edinburgh  has  been  coaching  me  up  on  your  kirk  history. 
He  read  me  parts  of  the  "  Book  of  Discipline,"  which  I  think 
most  sensible  stuff.' 

I  mentioned  that  the  Jewish  burying-ground,  which 
was  situated  in  the  upper  corner  of  the  Necropolis,  had 
inscribed  on  its  gateway  the  lines  from  Byron's  *  Hebrew 
Melodies,'  beginning  : 

'  Oh,  weep  for  those  that  wept  by  Babel's  stream,' — 

one  of  the  few  tributes  to  the  Jewish  race  in  Christian 
literature. 

Morris,  however,  showed  no  desire  to  see  the  inscription. 
He  remarked,  *  Byron's  **  Hebrew  Melodies  "  were  a  bit 
"  put  on,"  don't  you  think  ?  although  there  was  something 


AS  GUEST  AND  COMPANION  107 

in  the  glamour  of  things  Jewish  that  attracted  him.  But 
I'm  not  "  begrudging  "  him  his  sympathy  with  the  Jews. 
I'm  no  Jew-hater.  As  likely  as  not  I  belong  to  one  of  the 
lost  ten  tribes.' 

*  But  where  are  we  going  ?     Why  are  we  here  ? '    he 
asked,  suddenly  halting,  as  we  were  walking  along  one  of  the 
cemetery  paths. 

*  Indeed,  I  do  not  know,'  I  replied,  and  explained  that 
on  finding  the  Cathedral  closed  I  had  taken  him  for  a  walk 
round.     But  it  was  now  time,  I  said,  for  us  to  be  getting 
to  the  meeting  on  the  Green. 

He  was  much  amused.  *  And  so  you  brought  me  to  a 
cemetery  by  the  way  of  pleasant  recreation,'  he  said  with  a 
twinkle.  *  I  suspect  it's  in  the  blood,  my  boy,  and  that  the 
saying  about  Scotchmen  enjoying  going  to  funerals  is  not  a 
defamatory  one.  But  after  preaching  you,  as  I  did  a  few 
minutes  ago,  a  discourse  according  to  the  example  of  my 
fellow-countryman,  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  on  funeral  urns, 
I  had  better  not  heave  any  more  stones  at  your  Scottish  taste 
for  tombstones.' 

On  the  way  back,  notwithstanding  his  vexation  at  the 
Cathedral  and  his  '  reflection  among  the  tombs,'  he  was,  as 
usual,  brimful  of  pleasantry  about  the  oddity  of  things  he 
observed  by  the  way. 

Towards  the  foot  of  the  High  Street,  the  neighbourhood 
of  which  at  that  period  was  a  congeries  of  slums,  the  throng 
of  children  became  so  dense  that  we  had  to  thread  our  way 
as  through  a  market  crowd.  Having  almost  no  room  to 
play  in,  the  youngsters  were  inclined  to  be  more  noisy  and 
mischievous  in  their  pranks,  and  passengers  displaying  any 
peculiarity  of  appearance  rarely  escaped  their  larkish  com- 
pliments. Morris  and  myself,  with  our  shock  hair,  soft 
hats,  and  unconventional  make-up,  doubtless  looked  a  some- 
what outlandish  pair,  and  presented  a  conspicuous  mark 
for  their  jocosity  ;  and  we  had  to  run  the  gauntlet  of  a  more 
than  usual  fairing  of  their  salutation  and  mimicry.  *  Oh, 
my,  look  what's  coming  ! '  *  Hide  yer  ! '  *  Buffalo  Bill  ! ' 


io8  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

'  Holy  Moses  ! '  *  Run  and  lock  the  park  gates,  Jamie  !  ' 
and  like  exclamations  heralded  our  way.  Morris  with 
his  grand,  elderly,  seafaring  mien,  attracted  the  brunt  of 
the  waggery.  One  urchin  fronted  him  with  a  respectful 
gesture.  *  You'll  find  one  just  over  the  way,  sir,'  he  said 
solicitously.  *  Find  what,  my  little  man  ? '  asked  Morris 
unsuspectingly.  *  A  hairdresser,  sir ' — and  a  chime  of 
laughter  greeted  the  sally,  while  a  little  girl  seated  on  the 
kerb  with  an  infant  in  her  arms  piped  out,  *  Dinna  mind 
them,  mister,  they're  jist  trying  tae  mak'  a  fool  o'  ye.' 
A  troop  of  youngsters  fell  into  line  behind  us,  chanting 
improvised  doggerel: — 

*  Sailor,  sailor  ;    sou'west  ! 
Dance  a  jig  in  the  crow's  nest  !  * 

Morris,  who  was  accustomed  to  the  guffaw  of  juvenile 
plebeians  in  the  lower  quarters  of  London,  took  this  sportive- 
ness  wholly  in  good  part,  occasionally  returning  their  banter 
con  amore,  much  to  the  little  larrikins'  delight.  He  remarked 
on  the  exceeding  cleverness,  and  often  ingenious  wit,  displayed 
by  children  when  in  play  together,  especially  in  the  poorer 
districts  where  they  were  freer  from  the  tutelage  of  grown- 
ups, and  had  developed  clan  or  community  traditions  of 
their  own.  *  But  the  faculty  soon  withers,'  he  added; 
*  the  poor  things  become  dull  and  vacant-minded  once  they 
grow  out  of  childhood  and  lose  the  sap  of  the  common  stem. 
The  natural  well-springs  of  their  imagination  become  soiled 
and  run  dry.' 

Jail  Square,  as  the  wide  pavement  opening  in  front  of 
Glasgow  Green  is  called,  is,  or  was,  the  most  popular  public 
forum  in  Scotland,  and  I  suppose  in  Great  Britain.  Every 
week-night  and  all  Sunday  the  Square  is  thronged  by  groups 
of  men,  mostly  of  the  working  class,  listening  eagerly  to 
the  debates  on  topics  of  religion  and  politics — in  those 
days  chiefly  Catholicism  versus  Protestantism,  Calvinism, 
Atheism,  Spiritualism,  Home  Rule,  Henry  Georgeism, 
Republicanism,  and  Socialism.  A  portion  of  the  space 


AS  GUEST  AND  COMPANION  109 

close  to  the  railings  of  the  park  was  by  custom  reserved  for 
the  speechifying  of  religious  or  political  propaganda  bodies, 
stools  or  chairs  being  used  as  platforms. 

Morris  was  greatly  taken  with  the  scene.  His  heart 
seemed  to  warm  at  the  sight  of  the  crowded  groups  of  dis- 
putants, as  if  it  recalled  to  him  something  of  the  early  folk- 
moot  and  market-place  assemblies  of  which  he  always  wrote 
so  affectionately.  But  our  time  was  nearly  spent,  and  I  took 
him  towards  the  group  against  the  railings  where  the  League 
meeting  was  in  full  swing.  Pete  Curran,  afterwards 
Labour  M.P.  for  Jarrow,  was  speaking,  and  recognising 
Morris  he  cut  short  his  speech  announcing  that  the  author 
of '  The  Earthly  Paradise '  would  now  address  the  meeting — 
an  announcement  that  at  once  caused  the  crowd  to  gather  in. 

Morris  mounted  the  stool  and  spoke  for  about  twenty 
minutes.  He  referred  to  the  recent  Free  Speech  troubles 
in  London,  and  congratulated  the  working  men  of  Glasgow 
on  having  preserved  the  right  of  Free  Speech  on  so  large 
a  scale  in  the  heart  of  the  city.  He  explained  in  quite  simple 
terms  the  aims  of  Socialism,  avoiding  the  usual  jargon 
phrases  of  the  movement.  Referring  to  what  he  had  just 
seen  of  the  way  in  which  the  children  of  the  poor  were  pent 
up  dismally  in  the  slums,  he  contrasted  the  ugly  and  sordid 
conditions  of  the  lives  of  the  people  generally  with  what 
might  be  and  ought  to  be  in  a  civilised  and  wealthy  nation 
— his  allusions  alike  to  the  rich  and  the  poor  being  wholly 
untinged  with  cynicism  or  insult. 

Several  questions  were  put  to  him,  one  of  which  was: 
*  In  one  of  the  evening  papers  last  night  you  are  described 
as  a  rich  man.  Are  you  willing  to  submit  to  a  general 
divide  of  riches  ? ' 

*  I  am  not  quite  a  rich  man,  as  rich  men  go  nowadays,' 
replied  Morris;  *  but  I  am  richer  than  I  ought  to  be  compared 
with  the  mass  of  my  fellows  ;  or  rather,  perhaps,  I  shall  say 
they  are  poorer  than  they  ought  to  be.  I  am  more  than 
willing  that  my  riches,  such  as  they  are,  should  be  put  into 
the  common  stock  of  the  nation  ;  and  I  shall  rejoice  to 


no  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

work  for  the  community,  and  give  it  the  benefit  of  whatever 
talent  or  skill  I  possess,  for  the  same  wages  that  I  demand 
for,  and  that  the  nation  could  afford  to  pay,  under  a  proper 
economic  and  moral  system,  to  every  workman — dustman, 
blacksmith,  or  bricklayer — in  the  land.'  A  big  cheer 
greeted  the  reply. 

The  word  having  gone  round  that  it  was  William  Morris, 
the  famous  poet,  who  was  addressing  the  Socialist  crowd, 
the  audience  had  grown  to  quite  a  large  one  ;  but  I  had  now 
to  hurry  him  off  in  order  that  he  might  have  a  cup  of  tea 
before  the  evening  meeting.  He  was  heartily  cheered  as 
he  dismounted  from  the  stool.  A  small  contingent  of  people 
followed  us  a  bit  of  the  way,  eager  to  have  a  better  look  at 
the  distinguished  and  attractive  *  Poet,  Artist,  and  Socialist.' 

The  evening  meeting  was  a  great  success.  The 
Waterloo  Hall  was  filled  with  about  800  people,  the  majority 
of  whom  had  paid  6d.  and  3^.  for  admission,  and  at  the  con- 
clusion of  the  lecture  a  resolution  in  favour  of  Socialism 
was  adopted  almost  unanimously. 

As  our  custom  was,  we  adjourned  from  the  Hall  after 
the  meeting  to  the  branch  rooms,  where  Morris  smoked  and 
talked  and  sang  with  us  for  a  goodly  hour. 


CHAPTER  XII 

CAMPAIGNING    DAY    AT    HAMMERSMITH 

BETWEEN  the  years  1889  and  1893  I  made  occasional 
week-end  visits  to  Morris  at  Hammersmith,  taking  part 
in  the  Sunday  propaganda  of  the  local  branch.  The  branch, 
which  on  the  break-up  of  the  League  in  1 890  changed  its 
name  into  the  Hammersmith  Socialist  Society,  had  its  head- 
quarters at  Kelmscott  House,  then  the  most  active,  as  it 
was  the  most  famous,  centre  of  Socialist  propaganda  in 
London.  An  account  of  a  typical  week-end  spent  with 
Morris  and  our  Hammersmith  comrades  will  therefore, 
I  think,  be  interesting  to  my  readers. 

Usually  I  arrived  at  Hammersmith  from  Scotland  on 
the  Saturday  afternoon,  and  passed  the  evening  with  Morris 
at  home.  The  earlier  part  of  the  evening  would  likely 
be  spent  with  Mrs.  Morris  and  Jenny  in  the  drawing-room, 
when  Morris  would  read  aloud  from  some  favourite  book. 
Thereafter  he  and  I  would  sit  in  the  library,  where  one  or 
two  friends  would  gather  for  a  chat.  Among  those  likely 
to  be  with  us  were  Emery  Walker,  John  Carruthers,  Philip 
Webb,  Catterson  Smith,  Cobden-Sanderson,  and  other 
Socialist  friends  living  in  the  neighbourhood  ;  occasionally, 
after  Sunday  lectures,  other  friends  from  more  distant  parts 
of  London  might  call  in. 

What  rare  symposia  these  little  gatherings  in  the  library 
were  !  Somewhere  in  the  cabinets  of  my  memory  a  record 
of  the  conversations  and  discussions  has  doubtless  been 
preserved,  but  only  as  dried  flowers  are  in  the  leaves  of  a 

in 


ii2  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

book,  their  colour  faded,  their  fragrance  and  essence  gone. 
In  Morris'  company  conversation  could  never  sink  into 
banality.  His  presence  inhibited  idle  and  paltry  chatter 
He  was  fond  of  playfulness  and  humour,  but  was  the  deadly 
enemy  of  indolence  as  of  mere  levity  of  mind. 

The  room  itself  had  a  spell  for  the  imagination.  One 
could  not  fail  to  see  that  some  tutelary  genius  had  its  abode 
in  it.  Looking  around  the  room,  all  so  charming  in  the 
natural  simplicity  of  its  furniture — only  useful  and  beautiful 
things  were  there,  masterpieces  of  literature  and  priceless 
old  volumes,  Diirer  engravings  and  rare  pieces  of  craftsman- 
ship, and  all  so  kindly  lit  up  in  the  tranquil  candle-light 
with  its  ambient  shadows — one  was  conscious  of  that 
companionableness  in  all  about  one  that  one  feels  in  a  deep 
forest  glade.  At  times  the  room  seemed  a  very  sanctuary 
of  the  Muses  or  an  Abbot's  cloister  ;  but  its  aspects,  like 
its  master's  moods,  were  many,  and  seemed  to  change 
responsively.  I  remember  how  transfigured  it  appeared 
that  night — the  Saturday  night  of  the  week-end  visit  which 
I  am  about  to  describe.  Morris  was  in  a  particularly 
insurgent  mood.  He  had  been  rating  Gladstone  and  the 
Liberal  Party,  which  led  someone  to  remark  incautiously 
that  the  Tories  were  really  more  in  sympathy  with  liberty 
and  democracy  than  the  Liberals,  citing  in  support  of  this 
view  some  dictum  of  Dr.  Johnson's. 

Morris  was  Johnsonian  in  his  reply.  He  asked  what 
liberty  or  democracy  the  Tories  had  ever  agitated  or  fought 
for  ?  In  the  country  districts  the  Tories  were  on  their 
own  dunghill,  and  what  sort  of  liberty  or  democracy  had 
they  given  the  poor  agricultural  labourers  there  ?  He 
pursued  this  vein,  recalling  facts  from  history  and  his  own 
observation,  at  first  in  an  argumentative  way,  but  gradually 
firing  himself  up  into  a  magnificent  polemic  against  the 
aristocracy,  the  Church,  and  eventually  the  whole  property- 
grabbing  class  system  of  modern  society.  The  oppression 
of  Egypt  and  Ireland,  and  the  police  attack  in  Trafalgar 
Square,  he  tossed  as  flaming  faggots  into  his  indictment. 


CAMPAIGNING  AT  HAMMERSMITH     113 

Amazingly  rebellious  things  took  flight  in  his  imagination, 
and  as  I  sat  there  enthralled  by  the  marvel  of  his  words  and 
his  wonderful  personality,  the  room  with  its  antique  emblems 
seemed  to  become  more  and  more  remote  from  the  outside 
world.  I  remember  noticing  how  the  tobacco  smoke 
from  our  pipes  hung  about  the  ceiling  in  dim  serpent-like 
coils,  and  my  enjoying  a  feeling  of  mystery  and  adventure 
much  as  a  school-boy  might  feel  in  a  smuggler's  cave  or 
on  a  pirate's  quarter-deck. 

During  the  last  thirty  years  of  his  life  it  was  an  estab- 
lished custom  with  Morris  to  breakfast  every  Sunday  morn- 
ing with  Burne-Jones,  when  both  were  in  town.  This 
custom,  which  was  one  of  his  most  cherished  enjoyments, 
and  one  of  the  few  practices  of  personal  regimen  which 
did  not  give  way  to  the  urgency  of  Socialist  engagements, 
prevented  his  joining  regularly  in  the  Sunday  morning 
propaganda  of  the  movement.  Owing,  however,  to  the 
occasional  absence  from  town  of  Burne-Jones,  and  to  the 
fact  that  Morris  often  imposed  on  himself  the  self-denying 
ordinance  of  shortening  his  after-breakfast  chats  with  his 
friend,  there  were  for  several  years  few  Sunday  forenoons 
that  Morris  did  not  take  part  in  the  Hammersmith  meeting, 
or  speak  in  Hyde  Park,  Victoria  Park,  or  elsewhere  in  London. 

The  Sunday  morning  of  my  visit  was  not  one  of  his 
Burne-Jones  mornings,  and  he  was  scheduled  as  one  of  the 
speakers  at  Hammersmith  Bridge,  the  favourite  Sunday- 
morning  pitch  of  the  branch.  Shortly  after  ten  o'clock 
Emery  Walker  and  one  or  two  other  members  called  in,  in 
order  to  take  with  them  the  literature  and  banner  for  the 
meeting,  and  together  we  all  (the  callers-in,  Morris,  May 
Morris,  and  myself)  sallied  forth  for  our  rendezvous.  The 
banner  of  the  branch,  designed  by  Crane  and  worked  by 
May  Morris,  was  a  handsome  ensign,  and  Morris,  who,  as 
we  know,  was  immensely  fond  of  all  communal  regalia, 
bore  it  furled  on  its  pole  over  his  shoulder — and  a  fine 
banner-bearer  he  was  to  see. 

It  was  a  glorious  morning,  and  the  propaganda  strength 


1 14  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

of  the  branch  was  well  represented  at  the  bridge,  among 
those  present  being  Morris,  May  Morris,  Mrs.  Cobden- 
Sanderson,  Mrs.  Watt,  Beasley,  Tarleton,  Catterson  Smith, 
Bullock,  Bridges  Adams,  Davies,  the  Grant  brothers, 
Tochatti,  and  Mordhorst. 

At  least  five  or  six  of  us  spoke.  This  was  more  than 
usual,  and  much  too  many,  and  Tarleton  grumbled  that 
they  ought  instead  to  have  divided  themselves  and  held 
another  meeting  elsewhere.  As  it  was,  though  the  speeches 
were  all,  except  in  one  instance,  short  ones,  the  meeting 
was  prolonged  beyond  the  usual  hour — i  P.M. — with  the 
result  that  three-fourths  of  the  audience  had  melted  away 
into  the  neighbouring  public-houses,  which  opened  at  that 
hour,  before  a  collection  arranged  for  that  morning  could 
be  taken  and  a  proper  opportunity  afforded  for  questions. 

The  audience  at  the  bridge  consisted  for  the  most  part  of 
working-men,  who  were  accustomed  to  spend  an  hour  or 
so  on  Sunday  morning  lounging  on  the  bridge  before  dinner 
hour — or  public-house  time.  The  majority  of  them  seemed 
quite  amicably  disposed  towards  the  Socialist  meeting,  but 
did  not  trouble  themselves  much  about  politics.  Occasionally 
one  of  them  would  join  the  branch,  an  event  that  was 
announced  at  the  next  business  meeting.  There  was 
not  wanting,  however,  a  sufficient  spice  of  opposition  on 
the  part  of  one  or  two  habitues,  men  from  the  Tory- 
Democratic  camp,  who  interjected  questions  and  occasionally 
insisted  on  stating  their  views.  One  of  these — the  most 
harassing  of  them,  in  fact — eventually  declared  himself 
a  convert  to  Socialism  and  joined  the  branch — an  acquisi- 
tion which  proved  a  misfortune  in  disguise.  As  an  inter- 
rupter and  opponent  this  individual  excited  interest  at  the 
meetings,  and  gave  easy  points  to  our  speakers  ;  but  as 
an  evangelist  of  Socialism  he  did  not  shine.  He  was  so 
blundering  in  his  argument,  and  so  obviously  disreputable 
in  his  boozing  habits,  that  the  branch  prayed  audibly  for  his 
reconversion  to  his  old  anti-Socialist  principles  and  his 
return  to  the  Tory  fold. 


CAMPAIGNING  AT  HAMMERSMITH     115 

The  branch  at  the  period  I  am  speaking  of  was  in  great 
propaganda  fettle,  and  in  addition  to  the  usual  morning 
meeting,  and  an  early  evening  meeting  at  Walham  Green 
or  elsewhere,  and  the  usual  indoor  evening  lecture  in  the 
hall,  a  few  of  the  more  ardent  propagandists  were  running 
a  special  series  of  afternoon  meetings  in  Ravenscourt  Park. 
Morris  was  not  asked  to  take  part  in  this  supplementary 
mission  of  the  branch,  his  comrades  realising  the  claims  which 
the  editing  of  Commonweal  and  his  own  literary  work 
had  upon  his  time. 

Together  with  Bullock,  the  Grants,  Tochatti,  and  others, 
I  took  part  in  holding  the  meeting  in  the  park,  where  we 
succeeded  in  gathering  a  big  crowd,  mostly  of  the  better- 
to-do  office  and  shop-keeping  class.  It  was  a  capital 
audience  to  speak  to,  with  its  provoking  air  of  respectability, 
but  I  doubt  if  much  was  achieved  in  the  way  of  *  making 
Socialists '  among  them.  They  were,  I  fear,  exceedingly 
stony  ground.  But,  anyway,  we  were  spreading  the  word. 

Later  in  the  afternoon,  previous  to  our  going  to  the 
evening  meeting  at  Walham  Green,  Bernard  Shaw  had 
called  in  on  his  way  to  some  special  Fabian  committee, 
which  was  to  be  held  at  May  Morris'  house  farther  along 
the  riverside  at  Hammersmith  Terrace.  This  was  the  first 
time  I  had  met  Shaw.  Morris,  I  remember,  was  showing 
Hooper,  Walker  and  myself  proofs  of  initial  letters  printed 
in  red  for  his  Kelmscott  Press,  asking  whether  we  liked  the 
colour.  Hooper  and  Walker  expressed  themselves  pleased 
with  it,  but,  feeling  myself  technically  incompetent  on  such 
a  matter,  I  ventured  no  remarks.  On  Shaw's  entering, 
Morris  asked  his  opinion.  Examining  the  print  for  a  moment, 
Shaw  said  that  he  thought  the  colour  a  little  too  light — 
too  yellowish,  I  think  he  said.  Morris  looked  at  the  print 
again,  holding  it  at  various  distances  from  his  eyes.  '  Umph ! 
Perhaps  you  may  be  right,'  he  said.  *  I'll  have  proofs 
pulled  to-morrow  in  a  deeper  tint,  and  see  how  it  looks.* 

On  rising  to  go,  Shaw  said  to  me,  *  You  are  lecturing 
to-night.  I  should  like  to  hear  you,  but  I  expect  our 


n6  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

committee  meeting  will  keep  me  rather  late.  Of  course, 
I  know  that  you  have  some  sensible  things  to  say,  but  are 
you  going  to  say  anything  fresh — heretical,  I  mean  ?  If  so, 
I  shall  make  an  effort  to  come  ;  but  if  you  are  going  to  keep 
on  the  beaten  track,  it's  hardly  worth  my  while,  is  it  ? ' 
I  replied  with  conventional  modesty  that  I  did  not  suppose 
that  anything  I  had  to  say  was  likely  to  be  either  new  or 
particularly  heretical  to  him.  *  Ah  well,'  he  said,  *  you 
won't  mind  if  I  postpone  the  pleasure  of  hearing  your 
Scottish  wit  and  wisdom  till  another  occasion,'  and  with 
that  he  made  off.  This  was  the  first  time  I  had  met  Shaw, 
and  the  bluntness  of  his  civility  was  a  novel  experience. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  was  the  only  person  besides  Morris 
likely  to  be  at  the  meeting  whose  opinion  on  the  argument 
of  my  lecture  I  should  specially  have  liked  to  hear.  His 
announcement,  therefore,  that  he  would  not  be  present,  was 
a  disappointment  to  me,  none  the  less  so  because  he  had  made 
me  unwittingly  accessory  to  his  absence. 

In  the  evening  Morris  accompanied  us  to  Walham 
Green,  where  he,  Catterson  Smith,  Bullock,  and  myself 
addressed  a  fair-sized  crowd  of  people  of  the  artisan  type, 
who  seemed  to  take  quite  an  intelligent  interest  in  the 
speeches.  Here,  as  at  Hammersmith  Bridge,  Morris 
vigorously  pushed  the  sale  of  literature  while  the  other 
speakers  were  holding  forth,  going  round  the  ring  with  a 
bundle  of  Commonweals  and  pamphlets  under  his  arm, 
and  inviting  the  listeners  in  a  brotherly  way  to  sample  some 
of  his  wares.  Sometimes  a  listener  would  seem  to  hesitate 
about  parting  with  a  penny  for  a  purchase,  whereupon 
Morris  would  say,  *  Well,  my  friend,  never  mind  about 
payment.  I'll  stand  that  if  you'll  promise  to  read  the 
paper.  You  can  hand  it  on  to  someone  else  when  you're 
done  with  it.' 

Morris  and  I  hurried  back  early  from  the  meeting,  as 
I  was  due  to  lecture  in  the  hall  at  eight  o'clock,  and  he 
was  to  take  the  chair. 

The  famous  meeting-room  was  an  out-building  attached 


CAMPAIGNING  AT  HAMMERSMITH     117 

to  the  side  of  Kelmscott  House — the  house  itself  having, 
previous  to  Morris'  tenancy,  been  the  residence  of  Dr. 
George  Mac  Donald,  the  celebrated  story  writer  and 
mystic,  and  before  that  of  Sir  Francis  Rolands,  the  inventor 
of  the  electric  telegraph.  The  outhouse  was  originally  a 
stable,  but  was  turned  by  Morris  into  a  carpet- weaving  and 
designing  room,  and  later  he  had  it  fitted  up  as  a  meeting- 
place  for  the  Hammersmith  Socialists.  It  was  a  long  room, 
with  the  floor  raised  three  steps  at  the  further  end,  forming 
a  dais  or  platform  with  a  side  door  leading  into  the  garden 
of  the  house.  It  was  quite  simply  furnished,  and  visitors 
who  expected,  as  it  seems  many  did,  to  find  it  fitted  up  as 
a  sort  of  Morris  art  show-room  were  disappointed  with  its 
severely  utilitarian  character.  The  furniture  consisted  of 
rush-bottom  chairs  and  several  long  wooden  forms,  a  lecture 
table  on  the  platform,  and  a  bookstall  near  the  entrance. 
The  plain  whitewashed  walls  were  covered  with  rush 
matting.  One  or  two  engravings,  portraits  of  Sir  Thomas 
More  and  other  Socialist  pioneers,  and  copies  of  Walter 
Crane's  famous  Socialist  cartoons  were  hung  on  either  side 
of  the  room.  The  banner  of  the  branch  was  displayed 
behind  the  platform,  on  which  there  were  a  piano  and  some 
copies  of  Roman  mosaics. 

The  fame  of  Morris  brought  visitors — literary  men, 
artists,  politicians,  and  Socialists — almost  every  Sunday 
evening  to  the  meetings.  Many  distinguished  people  from 
America  and  foreign  countries  had  heard  Socialism  preached 
here  for  the  first  time  in  their  lives.  Almost  every  notable 
Socialist  speaker,  irrespective  of  party,  had  spoken  from  its 
platform,  some  of  them  many  times.  Among  the  list  might 
be  mentioned  Kropotkin,  Stepniak,  Lawrence  Gronlund, 
Bernard  Shaw,  Sidney  and  Mrs.  Webb,  Graham  Wallas, 
Mrs.  Besant,  Sydney  Olivier,  Hyndman,  Herbert  Burrows, 
J.  A.  Hobson,  John  Burns,  Pete  Curran,  John  Carruthers, 
Walter  Crane,  Philip  Webb,  Cobden-Sanderson  and  Ramsay 
Macdonald.  Morris  and  Shaw,  however,  were  the  most 
frequent  lecturers — above  all,  Morris  himself. 


n8  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

When  not  engaged  lecturing  elsewhere,  Morris  waa 
always  present,  and  was  usually  called  upon  to  preside,  and 
liked  to  do  so.  But,  whether  in  the  chair  or  not,  Morris 
invariably  took  part  in  the  after  discussion.  It  was  also 
his  custom  when  at  home  to  invite  the  lecturer  of  the  even- 
ing, together  with  one  or  two  friends,  to  supper  after  the 
meeting.  To  be  asked  to  these  supper  gatherings  was 
a  coveted  privilege,  and  with  his  usual  consideration 
Morris  was  careful  to  invite,  as  occasion  allowed,  one 
or  two  of  the  least  prominent  members  of  the  branch,  so 
that  none  was  denied  the  honqyr  and  hospitality  of  his 
table. 

The  subject  of  my  lecture  was  '  Social  and  Physical 
Equality.'  I  had  taken  great  pains  in  preparing  the  notes, 
writing  out  part  of  the  lecture  in  full,  alike  because  I  felt 
it  was  incumbent  on  me  to  sustain  as  best  I  could  the  reputa- 
tion of  the  Kelmscott  House  platform,  and  because  the 
subject  was  one  which  I  thought  would,  if  well  handled, 
be  of  interest  to  the  more  thoughtful  Socialists  among  my 
hearers. 

It  was,  I  confess,  a  notable  event  for  me  to  lecture  at 
Kelmscott  House  with  Morris  in  the  chair. 

The  main  argument  of  my  lecture  was  (i)  that  equality 
of  social  conditions  would  inevitably  tend  towards  greater 
equality  of  bodily  and  mental  powers,  and  (2)  that  this 
greater  equality  of  physical  powers  as  well  as  of  social  con- 
ditions would  operate  to  increase  the  nobler  diversity  of 
character  and  multiply  the  means  of  happiness  in  life,  by 
eliminating  the  violent,  ugly,  and  hateful  contrasts,  not  only 
of  wealth  and  poverty,  but  of  health  and  disease,  strength 
and  weakness,  ability  and  stupidity,  and  beauty  and  ugliness 
in  the  human  race.  Diversity  resulting  from  defect  of 
mind  or  body  was  not  and  could  not  be  a  source  of  beauty 
or  happiness  to  any  but  depraved  minds.  It  was  one  of 
Morris'  habits  when  presiding  at  meetings  to  murmur 
assent  or  disapproval  at  what  was  being  said,  keeping  his 
hand  meanwhile  employed  drawing  bits  of  ornament, 


CAMPAIGNING  AT  HAMMERSMITH     119 

sprays  of  foliage,  initial  letters  and  such-like,  and  using  for 
the  purpose  the  backs  of  envelopes,  blotting-paper,  handbills, 
or  any  scrap  of  paper  that  lay  at  hand.  On  this  occasion 
he  *  illuminated '  several  envelopes  while  I  was  speaking 
— one  of  which  I  have  preserved — and  commented  freely, 
mostly  in  monosyllables,  on  my  statements.  His  expres- 
sions were  for  the  most  part  favourable,  chiefly  emphasis 
of  approval  ;  but  I  none  the  less  felt  unusually  ill  at  ease 
when  speaking,  and  often  had  difficulty  in  finding  the  right 
word.  In  particular  I  remember  that  I  stumbled  into  the 
frequent  use  of  the  word  *  predicates  '  as  a  verb,  in  the  sense 
of '  implies '  or  '  involves'  as  a  consequence  (a  piece  of  scientific 
jargon  I  had  learnt  from  Spencer,  I  think).  Morris  visibly 
squirmed  every  time  I  used  the  word,  but,  try  as  I  would 
to  avoid  it,  the  offensive  Latinism  obtruded  itself  at  every 
opportunity. 

He  was  on  his  feet  inviting  questions  almost  before  I 
sat  down.  They  came  pell-mell,  but  most  of  them  were 
irrelevant,  and  Morris  promptly  told  the  questioners  con- 
cerned that  they  were  so.  Discussion  followed.  Among 
the  first  to  speak  was  a  young  lady  sitting  near  the  back  of 
the  hall  (who,  I  afterwards  learned,  was  quite  a  stranger). 
She  was  evidently  in  a  state  of  nervous  excitement,  and 
spoke  so  low  that  we  on  the  platform  only  ascertained  what 
she  had  said  after  the  meeting  was  over.  It  appears  that 
she  expostulated — '  Oh,  Mr.  Morris,  don't  you  think  it 
is  wrong  in  a  man  of  your  great  talents  and  influence  to  be 
engaged  in  leading  these  young  men  astray — astray  from 
God's  truth — into  the  dangerous  paths  of  Atheism  and 
revolution  ? '  Adding  a  few  more  words  of  religious  appeal, 
she  sat  down,  but  immediately  afterwards  rose  and  hastened 
from  the  room  like  an  affrighted  spirit — poor  girl  !  It  is  a 
pity  Morris  did  not  hear  what  she  said.  His  reply  would, 
we  may  be  sure,  have  quietened  if  not  banished  her  fears, 
and  maybe  have  lessened  the  distress  of  her  soul,  evidently 
deeply  sincere,  by  giving  her  a  juster  thought  of  the  ways 
alike  of  God  and  her  Socialist  fellowmen. 


120  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

The  discussion,  like  the  questions,  was  very  discursive. 
The  usual  *  cranks '  had  their  usual  say — each  dilating  on 
his  own  particular  theme.  Tochatti,  an  Anarchist  tailor 
from  Glasgow,  discoursed  on  the  advantages  of  Anarchism 
over  State  Socialism,  inasmuch  as  Anarchism  would  allow 
the  free  play  of  all  our  human  faculties  without  artificial 
hindrances  of  any  kind.  This  observation  brought  to  his 
feet  Mordhorst,  a  Danish  Socialist,  who  insisted  that  it 
was  not  less  law  but  more  law  that  we  needed — law  that 
would  sternly  put  down  landlordism,  sweating,  and  all 
other  abominations  of  the  existing  Capitalist  system.  He 
was  followed  by  Munsey,  a  postal  telegraphic  official,  a 
very  earnest  worker  in  the  branch,  who  complained  that 
the  lectures  were  becoming  too  learned  and  far-fetched  for 
useful  Socialist  teaching.  What  was  wanted  was  plain 
statements  of  Socialist  economics,  such  as  a  workman 
could  understand.  The  subject  discussed  by  the  lecturer 
was,  he  said,  no  doubt  interesting,  but  it  did  not  concern 
Socialists  much  at  present.  What  we  had  to  do  was  to 
get  the  workers  organised  for  Socialism.  The  Social 
Revolution  depended  solely  on  the  working  class.  '  Who 
would  be  free,  themselves  must  strike  the  blow.' 

These  familiar  free-lances,  having  fired  their  shafts, 
the  discussion  was  continued  by  several  speakers  who  took 
up  the  theme  of  the  lecture,  and  made  some  instructive 
points  of  criticism.  Morris  himself,  in  concluding  the 
debate,  which  he  had  listened  to  with  much  more  patience 
than  I  had  expected,  said  he  had  greatly  enjoyed  the  lecture. 
Many  of  the  ideas  in  it  were  fresh  and  interesting  to  him. 
He  heartily  agreed  that  all  diversities  of  body  and  mind 
which  implied  suffering,  inferiority,  or  incapacity  of  any 
kind  for  the  service  or  enjoyment  of  life,  were  hateful. 
No  right-thinking  person  could  derive  pleasure  or  pride 
from  beholding  among  their  fellows  the  lack  of  capacity  for 
giving  happiness  to  others,  any  more  than  the  lack  of  means 
of  obtaining  happiness  for  themselves.  Yet  these  were  the 
chief  diversities  that  life  afforded  to-day 


CAMPAIGNING  AT  HAMMERSMITH     121 

At  supper-table  after  the  meeting  the  subject  of  in- 
tellectual and  physical  equality  was  taken  up  again,  and 
we  listened  to  highly  interesting  accounts  of  the  difference  of 
capacity  amongst  the  races  in  South  America  from  John 
Carruthers,  who  as  a  railway  engineer  and  contractor  had 
great  experience  of  the  industrial  habits  of  the  people  in 
that  part  of  the  world.  It  was  midnight  when  Morris 
wished  his  guests  *  good-night '  cheerily  at  the  door. 

Such  was  one  Sunday's  campaigning  at  Hammersmith. 
*  You  must  feel  jolly  tired — I  do,'  said  Morris,  as  he  showed 
me  upstairs  to  bed,  candle  in  hand.  *  Making  Socialists 
is  rather  a  stiff  sort  of  art  work,  don't  you  think  ? ' 


CHAPTER  XIII 

LAST    DAYS    OF    THE    LEAGUE 

WHEN  in  1888  at  the  Whitsunday  Annual  Conference  of 
the  League  the  parliamentarian  faction  were  decisively 
out-voted  and  asked  to  withdraw  from  the  Party,  there 
was  for  the  moment  a  general  expectation  among  the  victors 
that  the  troubles  within  the  League  were  over,  and  that 
its  work  would  now  proceed  unimpeded  by  internal  strife. 
Morris,  however,  was  far  from  hopeful  of  that  result.  He 
knew  the  movement  both  in  London  and  in  the  Provinces 
better  than  anyone  else  did,  and  he  was  too  quick  of  eye 
not  to  discern  the  new  peril  of  the  situation.  Returning 
that  evening  from  the  Conference  to  Hammersmith  he 
remarked  to  me  rather  gloomily,  *  We  have  got  rid  of  the 
parliamentarians,  and  now  our  anarchist  friends  will  want 
to  drive  the  team.  However,  we  have  the  Council  and 
the  Commonweal  safe  with  us  for  at  least  a  twelve-month, 
and  that  is  something  to  be  thankful  for.' 

This  uneasy  feeling  about  what  had  occurred  was  often 
expressed  by  Morris  during  my  visit.  There  was,  he  said, 
something  unnatural  in  casting  out  comrades  who,  however 
perverse  in  their  methods,  wished  to  remain  banded  with 
us.  It  didn't  feel  Socialist-like.  Had  their  object  been  to 
break  away  from  the  League,  as  indeed  in  consistency  to 
their  principles  they  ought  to  have  done,  the  position  would 
have  been  quite  different.  Besides,  he  felt  within  himself 
that  should  it  ever  come  to  a  choice  with  him  between 
having  to  rank  himself  on  the  side  of  parliamentarianism 

122 


LAST  DAYS  OF  THE  LEAGUE  123 

or  on    the   side   of  anarchism,    he    would    unhesitatingly 
choose  the  former. 

Morris'  apprehensions  about  anarchism  were  deep  and 
instinctive.  He  dreaded  the  doctrine  all  the  more  because 
he  agreed  with  Anarchists  in  a  great  measure  in  their  general 
affirmation  of  freedom,  and  in  their  belief  in  voluntary  as 
opposed  to  compulsory  co-operation.  But  their  denial  of 
social  authority  and  discipline,  their  strong  assertion  of 
individual  rather  than  of  social  rights,  their  emphasis  of  the 
sovereignty  or  autonomy  of  the  individual,  and  their  constant 
tendency  to  view  society  as  the  enemy  instead  of  the  friend 
of  man,  and,  while  declaring  men  to  be  on  the  whole  indi- 
vidually good  and  trustworthy,  at  the  same  time  ceaselessly 
to  rail  against  organised  society  as  inherently  wicked  and 
tyrannical,  were  notions  alien  alike  to  his  temperament 
and  his  reason.  He  had  no  patience  with  the  idea  that 
men,  apart  from  the  environment  of  society — its  education, 
customs,  and  co-operation — were  naturally  unselfish,  amiable, 
or  God-like  creatures  ;  nor  that  '  free '  from  organised 
society  they  could  attain  any  human  eminence  or  happiness 
Neither  the  *  freedom '  of  Rousseau's  *  Man  in  a  State  of 
Nature,'  nor  that  of  Thoreau's  *  Solitude  in  the  Woods,' 
appealed  to  him.  He  saw  that  all  things  that  pleased  him 
in  life — work,  art,  literature,  fellowship,  civic  courage 
and  social  custom — were  the  outcome  of  men  associating 
with,  not  of  men  separating  themselves  from,  their  fellows, 
either  in  work  or  woe. 

In  fine,  he  was  a  Socialist,  not  an  Anarchist.  He  believed 
that  man  was  a  social  being  whose  welfare  depended  on  the 
welfare  of  Society  and  on  his  sharing  in  its  common  rights 
and  freedom,  not  on  his  striving  to  assert  his  own  separate 
powers  or  inclinations. 

Nevertheless,  Morris  liked  many  of  the  Anarchists 
personally.  He  shared,  as  I  have  said,  their  desire  for 
freedom  as  against  all  class  or  arbitrary  rule.  In  many 
ways,  too,  he  shared  with  men  like  Edward  Carpenter  and 
Bernard  Shaw  their  disregard  of  habits  and  conventions 


124  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

that  belonged  to  obsolete  social  or  religious  systems  and 
prevented  the  freer  growth  of  individual  initiative  and 
variety  in  life.  Nor  had  he  hitherto  found  much  difficulty 
in  working  with  Anarchists  on  a  common  platform.  He 
had  often  addressed  meetings  with  Kropotkin  (and  to  the 
last  remained  his  personal  friend),  with  Mrs.  C.  M.  Wilson, 
Louise  Michel,  and  other  pronounced  Anarchists,  and 
several  of  his  colleagues  in  the  Council  of  the  League  were 
decidedly  Anarchist  in  their  views.  It  had  indeed  been 
easier  on  the  whole  for  him  to  get  on  with  the  Anarchists 
than  with  the  parliamentarians,  for  the  simple  reason  that 
the  matter  of  parliamentary  policy  was  involved  in  almost 
every  practical  question  that  arose,  whereas  Anarchism  as 
a  practical  system  was,  or  seemed  to  be,  a  question  of  the 
far  future. 

But  already  it  was  becoming  evident  to  him  and  to  other 
of  the  more  observant  members  of  the  League  in  London 
and  in  the  Provinces,  that  Anarchism  was  no  longer  an 
abstract  theory  merely.  The  Anarchist  idea  was  gaining 
more  and  more  adherents  in  the  Party  ;  and  with  their 
growth  in  numbers  they  were  becoming  increasingly  bold 
in  their  efforts  to  apply  their  principles  both  within  and 
without  the  organisation. 

There  was,  in  fact,  a  sort  of  current  of  Anarchism 
rising  in  the  Socialist  Movement — a  current  which  a  year 
or  two  later  threatened  to  carry  away  with  it  a  large  part 
of  the  more  active  propagandists. 

It  was  difficult  just  then  to  account  for  this  circumstance. 
There  appeared  to  be  something  mysterious  in  its  origin 
and  mode  of  diffusion.  It  was  hardly  to  be  ascribed  to 
any  circumstance  in  the  political  or  industrial  situation  of 
the  time.  It  was  rather  a  reaction  of  influences  within  the 
Movement  itself.  Nowhere  did  Anarchism  spring  up  spon- 
taneously, so  to  speak,  in  the  country,  as  Socialism  so  often 
did.  It  grew  and  spread  only  within  the  Socialist  Movement^ 
parasitically  in  the  branches — a  fact  which  accords  with  general 
experience  of  Anarchist  propaganda  in  other  countries. 


LAST  DAYS  OF  THE  LEAGUE         125 

Men  are  often  what  is  described  as  '  born  Socialists ' — 
born,  that  is  to  say,  with  altruistic  natures,  abhorrent  of  all 
social  wrong,  and  with  minds  easily  attracted  by  Utopian 
ideas.  Men  are  also  often  enough  '  born  individualists ' — 
wholly  obsessed,  that  is  to  say,  with  their  own  self-interests 
and  desires.  Men  are  never  *  born  Anarchists.'  Anar- 
chism is  not  an  innate  predisposition  in  man  ;  it  is  an 
acquired  state  of  mind,  and  a  very  unstable  one  usually. 
The  Anarchist  is  either  a  Socialist  who  has  got  muddled 
with  individualist  ideas,  or  an  individualist  who  has  got 
muddled  with  Socialist  ideas. 

Undoubtedly  the  presence  in  the  movement  of  a  large 
element  of  foreign  refugees,  particularly  from  Russia  and 
Poland  and  Spain,  afforded  Anarchism  a  stimulating  soil 
for  growth.  These  exiles,  bred  under  Tsarist  despotism, 
knowing  government  only  as  a  machine  of  oppression, 
and  possessing  no  attachment  to  British  traditions  of  con- 
stitutional liberty,  and  often  failing  to  acquire  any  deep 
sense  of  civic  responsibility,  were  naturally  disposed  to 
favour  '  autonomist '  and  insurrectionary  ideas.  It  was 
amongst  these  people  also  that  the  police  agents  of  foreign 
governments  were  for  ever  prowling  for  their  victims. 

And  here,  as  events  proved,  we  are  near  to  the  main 
source  of  the  *  propaganda  by  deed  '  excitement  which,  under 
the  name  of  Anarchism,  so  widely  infected  the  movement 
at  that  period.  That  this  Anarchist  propaganda  was 
organised  and  stimulated  by  police  spies  and  agents  provo- 
cateurs^ admits  of  no  doubt.  The  subsequent  tragic  in- 
cidents of  the  Walsall  Anarchist  bomb  plot,  and  the  reve- 
lations that  then  and  afterwards  ensued,  especially  in 
connection  with  the  notorious  Coulon,  proved  that  for 
years  the  police  had  been  at  work  devising  Anarchist  plots 
and  inveigling  dupes  into  their  criminal  net. 

The  Socialist  League  was,  of  course,  particularly 
vulnerable  to  Anarchist  propaganda,  because  of  its  avowedly 
revolutionary  aims,  and  anti-parliamentary  policy.  Many 
of  its  members  found  it  difficult  to  draw  the  line  dearly 


126  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

between  the  League  principles  and  Anarchism,  just  as  on 
the  other  hand  many  Fabians  found  no  obstacle  to  their 
supporting  Liberalism  in  opposition  to  Labour.  Even 
Morris  himself,  clear  as  he  was  in  his  own  mind  as  to  the 
fundamental  distinction  and  opposition  of  the  two  philo- 
sophies, could  not  always  in  precept  or  in  practice  separate 
them.  Especially  was  this  the  case  when  dealing  with 
his  immediate  associates  at  the  headquarters  of  the  League, 
some  of  whom  he  personally  liked  though  disapproving 
their  autonomist  views  and  inflammatory  utterances.  The 
consequence  was  that  already  at  the  headquarters,  as  well 
as  in  some  of  the  branches,  Anarchistic  ways  of  a  disquieting 
nature  were  beginning  to  establish  themselves. 

The  Anarchistic  emphasis  on  no  rules,  no  censorship, 
no  *  bourgeois '  morality,  was,  in  fact,  beginning  to  sap 
the  stamina  of  certain  of  the  branches  and  clubs  ;  and  a 
tendency  was  noticeable,  not  only  of  a  lapsing  from  Socialist 
principles,  but  from  moral  standards.  An  affected  bravado 
of  '  do  as  you  please  and  damn  public  opinion  '  was  accepted 
as  a  substitute  for  any  declaration  or  witness  of  Socialist 
conviction  ;  and  the  specious  catchword  *  propaganda  by 
deed,'  which  was  beginning  to  allure  some  of  the  more 
earnest  members  from  the  drudgery  of  holding  public 
meetings  into  dalliance  with  revolutionary  heroics,  was  not 
always  interpreted  in  a  political  sense.  The  Autonomie 
Club,  becoming  bolder  and  bolder,  were  about  to  issue 
a  few  years  later  (1894)  leaflets  entitled  'Vive  le  Vol  * 
('  Long  live  'Theft '),  and  even  to  justify  theft  not  only 
on  the  part  of  the  poor  from  the  rich,  but  by  comrades  from 
comrades. 

It  was  the  apprehension  aroused  by  these  personal 
bizarre  extravagances,  more  than  their  mere  political  intran- 
sigence, that  vexed  and  repelled  Morris.  Strongly  opposed 
as  he  was  to  the  diversion  of  Socialist  propaganda  from 
its  real  object,  '  the  making  of  Socialists,'  into  attempts  to 
excite  insurrections  that  would  only  lead  to  fruitless  blood- 


LAST  DAYS  OF  THE  LEAGUE  127 

shed,  and  head  the  nation  back  to  sheer  reaction,  he  was 
not  really  alarmed  on  that  score.  There  was,  he  knew,  not 
the  least  likelihood  of  the  Anarchists  succeeding  in  arousing 
any  proletarian  insurrection  in  this  country.  But  he  saw 
clearly  that  their  present  course  must  inevitably  end  in 
tragic  consequences  to  some  of  themselves  or  to  their  dupes 
at  the  hands  of  the  police,  and  that  meanwhile  their  conduct 
was  calculated  to  demoralise  the  movement,  destroy  the 
tradition,  and  deface  the  ideals  of  the  Socialist  cause. 

Not  that  Morris  desired  that  Socialism  or  Socialists 
should  approve  themselves  to  what  is  termed  the  noncon- 
formist conscience.  But  he  wished  Socialism  to  approve 
itself  to  earnest-minded  Socialists  themselves,  and  to  all 
good-hearted  and  right-headed  men  and  women.  He 
often  said  of  himself  that  he  was  not  a  puritan  ;  and  in  the 
customary  or  scoffing  sense  of  the  word  he  assuredly  was 
not  But  there  was  a  sense  in  which  it  might  be  said  of  him 
that  not  only  was  he  a  puritan,  but  a  puritan  of  the  puritans. 
No  man  was  more  repelled  by,  or  more  sternly  disapproved 
unsocial  conduct,  or  actions  that  he  regarded  as  dishonour- 
able, base,  ugly,  or  cruel.  He  had,  it  is  true,  no  liking  for 
asceticism,  dinginess,  or  mere  straitlacedness  of  any  kind. 
Merry-making  and  jollity  were  after  his  own  heart,  and  one 
of  the  constant  affirmations  in  his  writings  was  that  only 
under  Socialism  could  real  merriment  and  joy  in  life  abound. 
But  feasting  and  mirth  must  be  won  by  work  and  diligence 
in  the  needful  duties  of  life  ;  it  must  not  be  taken  by  idleness 
and  thoughtless  self-indulgence.  With  Bohemianism  as  a 
cult,  or  the  bravado  of  hedonism,  he  had  no  sympathy 
whatever.  Debauchery,  blackguardism,  idleness,  and  loose- 
ness of  life  he  abominated,  as  greatly  as  he  admired  George 
Borrow,  and  revelled  in  '  Pickwick '  and  the  fun  and 
mischief  of  '  Huckleberry  Finn,'  precisely  because  they 
were  expressions  of  strong,  resourceful,  or  good-natured 
character,  and  protests  against  humdrum  ways  of  life. 

The  men,  as  I  have  said,  with  whom  Morris  was  most 


128  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

closely  associated  in  the  official  work  of  the  League  at  that 
time  were  Joe  Lane,  Frank  Kitz,  and  David  J.  Nicol. 
Lane  was  co-trustee  with  Morris  of  the  Commonweal, 
Nicol  was  sub-editor,  and  Kitz  was  Secretary  of  the 
League. 

Lane  I  hardly  knew  personally,  having  only  met  him 
once  or  twice  at  conferences.  He  was  an  intensely 
earnest  man,  but  as  I  gathered,  of  a  rather  narrow,  doc- 
trinaire mind,  who  perpetually  worried  himself  and  others 
with  his  pet  dogma — the  iniquity  of  the  State,  and  the 
necessity  of  the  complete  abolition  of  all  political  government. 
Nevertheless  Morris  had  much  respect  for  him. 

Frank  Kitz  was  of  a  wholly  different  mould.  He  was 
a  dyer  by  trade,  and  had  sometimes  been  employed  by  Morris 
at  his  Merton  Abbey  works.  He  was,  I  always  understood, 
a  fairly  competent  workman,  but  irregular  in  his  habits. 
A  sturdily  made,  bluff,  breezy  chap,  fond  of  his  beer  and 
jolly  company,  and  with  something  of  originality  in  his 
composition,  Morris  liked  him  for  a  time  and  forgave 
him  a  thousand  faults.  There  was  a  rough  humour  and 
wit  in  him,  and  a  sort  of  perverse  ingenuity  of  ideas,  and 
bold  aptness  of  phrase  which  made  his  talk  and  his  public 
speaking  attractive  to  the  crowd.  He  was  a  rebel  by 
temperament  rather  than  Anarchist  by  philosophy.  He 
was  out  for  the  social  revolution  rather  than  for  Socialism, 
Communism  or  Anarchism.  What  precisely  his  idea  of 
the  social  revolution  was  he  never  perhaps  made  quite 
clear. 

In  the  pages  of  To-Day  Bernard  Shaw,  who,  like  Morris, 
was  attracted  by  Kitz's  unconventional  characteristics, 
devoted  two  amusing  articles  to  a  good-humoured  sally  on 
Kitz's  revolutionary  bluster. 

David  Nicol  was  yet  another  type.  Possessed  of  a  good 
education,  and  originally  of  some  moderate  means,  he  was 
drawn  into  the  movement  by  his  idealist  tendencies.  He 
had  some  literary  gift,  and  one  or  two  of  his  songs,  such  as  the 
'  Workers'  Marseillaise  '  and  '  The  Coming  of  the  Light,' 


LAST  DAYS  OF  THE  LEAGUE         129 

have  a  glow  of  poetic  fire  in  them.  Kindly  and  gentle 
by  nature,  there  was  a  strain  of  weakness  in  him  mentally. 
He  steeped  his  mind  in  clandestine  literature,  especially 
that  dealing  with  the  homicidal  details  of  Government 
oppression  and  popular  revolt,  and  became  obsessed  with 
the  notion  of  arousing  an  insurrectionary  working-class 
struggle  in  this  country. 

It  was  mainly  into  the  hands  of  these  three  men,  together 
with  Charles  Mowbray,  whose  whole  Socialist  career  fell 
afterwards  into  disrepute  as  one  who  was  at  least  the  tool 
of  police  agents,  that  the  control  of  the  Common-weal  and 
the  League  passed,  when  Morris  and  the  Hammersmith 
branch  broke  off  from  the  League.  The  result  was 
inevitable. 

There  were  still,  it  is  true,  a  few  members  of  the 
Anarchist-Communist  type  who  gave  no  countenance  to 
these  eccentricities,  but  their  example  and  reproof  were 
alike  disregarded.  Morris  showed  all  along,  as  we  have 
seen,  astonishing  forbearance  to  his  erring  comrades. 
Even  when  they  succeeded  in  capturing,  as  they  did  at 
the  Annual  Conference  in  1889,  the  Council  of  the  League, 
and  he  resigned  from  it  and  from  the  editorship  of  the 
Commonweal,  he  continued  for  many  months  to  meet 
the  deficit  in  the  treasury  to  the  tune  of  several  hundred 
pounds.  Eventually,  however,  the  position  became  unen- 
durable, and  he  cut  off  all  supplies.  Before  doing  so  he 
discharged  the  debt  of  the  paper  and  the  League,  leaving 
his  comrades  with  not  a  penny  of  past  debt  to  burden  them. 
The  League  and  the  Commonweal  between  them  exacted 
a  tribute  from  him  in  donations  and  debt  payments  of  at 
least  £500  a  year. 

The  after-history  of  the  League  is  briefly  told.  The 
majority  of  the  provincial  branches,  disagreeing  with  the 
Anarchist  policy,  ceased  to  send  affiliation  fees.  The 
Commonweal  became  a  monthly  instead  of  a  weekly 
pucatbliion,  and  an  avowed  organ  of  Anarchism.  Police 
spies  and  agents  provocateurs  played  their  accustomed  part. 


i3o  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

Nicol,  the  editor  of  the  Commonweal,  got  imprisoned 
for  a  seditious  article,  and  later  came  the  Walsall  Anarchist 
Plot,  which  led  to  Fred  Charles,  Joe  Deakin,  and  two 
others  getting  long  terms  of  penal  servitude.  The  chief 
instrument  of  this  plot  was  Coulon,  a  spy  in  the  pay  of  the 
French  Government. 

To  this  strangely  inglorious  and  tragic  end  came  the 
Socialist  League,  founded  and  inspired  by  the  teaching, 
and  made  glorious  by  the  genius  of  one  of  the  most  gifted 
of  the  sons  of  men. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

LAST    DAYS    WITH    MORRIS 

MY  visits  to  Morris  at  Hammersmith  had  incidentally  an 
interesting  result  in  my  own  family  circle.  Among  the  more 
active  members  of  the  Hammersmith  branch  was  Sam  Bullock, 
the  lecture  secretary,  between  whom  and  myself  grew  up 
a  close  friendship.  Bullock's  business  as  a  consulting 
engineer  caused  him  to  make  frequent  journeys  to  Scotland, 
in  the  course  of  which  he  usually  visited  me  in  Glasgow. 
This  led  eventually  to  his  engagement  and  marriage  to 
my  sister  Kitty  in  1893,  whose  home  henceforth  was  at 
Ravenscourt  Park,  Hammersmith.  Sam  Bullock  and  my 
sister  were  often  guests  at  Morris'  Sunday  evening 
supper  parties.  Sam  had  a  humorous  vein  which  Morris 
relished. 

Meanwhile  my  own  marriage,  which  took  place  at  the 
same  period,  led  to  an  abrupt  change  in  the  way  of  my  life. 
My  wife  being  as  myself,  we  resolved  to  devote  ourselves 
wholly  to  the  work  of  the  movement,  setting  forth  together 
on  our  lifelong  twain  career  as  itinerant  Socialist  agitators. 
Our  lecturing  engagements  henceforth  led  us  both  to  make 
frequent  visits  to  London,  where  my  sister's  home  at  Ham- 
mersmith became  our  headquarters.  Thus  a  double  link 
of  attachment  was  now  formed  between  the  Hammersmith 
Socialist  Society  and  myself. 

Our  first  visit  to  Hammersmith  after  our  marriage 
was  during  our  honeymoon  early  in  July  1893,  when  I 
introduced  my  wife  to  Morris,  and  received  his  benediction. 


i32  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

We  were  both  booked  to  lecture  at  Kelmscott  House, 
myself  on  the  first  Sunday  of  our  visit,  and  my  wife  on  the 
following  Sunday.  Though  it  was  midsummer,  and  indoor 
meetings  were  hardly  inviting,  there  was  a  crowded  audience 
to  hear  my  wife  speak  for  the  first  time  in  the  famous  little 
hall.  Morris  himself  postponed  his  going  away  to  his 
country  house  at  Kelmscott  expressly  to  preside  at  the 
meeting,  and  made  some  warm-hearted  remarks  when 
introducing  her  to  the  gathering,  congratulating  both  the 
movement  and  ourselves  on  our  '  apostolic  wedding.' 

A  rather  droll  incident  occurred  during  the  lecture. 
Among  those  seated  with  Morris  on  the  platform  was  the 
venerable  E.  T.  Craig,  famous  as  one  of  the  pioneers  of 
the  Co-operative  Movement,  and  as  the  founder  of  the 
remarkable  Ralahine  Co-operative  Colony  in  Ireland,  which 
after  a  few  years  of  extraordinary  success  came  to  grief 
owing  to  the  bankruptcy  and  ruin  of  the  proprietor  of  the 
land. 

Mr.  Craig  was  now  over  ninety  years  of  age,  and  though 
frail  in  body  was  extraordinarily  alert  in  mind,  and  full 
of  enthusiasm  for  the  new  Socialist  movement.  His  queer 
little  cramped-up  figure  as  he  sat  on  the  platform  with  a 
grey  Scottish  shepherd's  plaid  round  his  shoulders,  contrasted 
drolly  with  the  burly  form  of  Morris,  who,  despite  several 
warning  turns  of  illness,  still  looked  in  the  height  of  health 
and  energy. 

Unfortunately,  Craig  was  exceedingly  deaf,  and  had 
to  make  use  of  a  huge  ear-trumpet.  The  better  to  hear 
my  wife  he  planted  his  chair  close  by  her  on  the  right,  and 
held  the  unwieldy-looking  instrument  almost  up  to  her 
face  when  she  was  speaking,  much  to  her  embarrassment. 
My  wife,  who  has  always  claimed  for  herself  considerable 
freedom  of  action  on  the  platform,  was  obliged  therefore 
severely  to  restrain  her  customary  gestures,  as  no  one  present 
could  fail  to  observe.  Imagine,  therefore,  the  amusement 
of  the  meeting  when  at  the  conclusion  of  her  address,  the 
quaint  old  veteran  sprang  to  his  feet  and  while  compli- 


LAST  DAYS  WITH  MORRIS  133 

menting  the  lecturer  most  gallantly  on  her  address,  expressed 
his  great  disappointment  that  she  had  not  put  *  more  vigorous 
action  into  it.'  '  I  always  like,'  exclaimed  he, '  to  see  orators, 
especially  when  they  are  young  and  full  of  life  like  our 
lecturer,  throw  their  arms  well  about,'  and  in  order  to 
illustrate  his  idea,  he  swung  his  own  arm,  brandishing  the 
ear-trumpet  in  a  great  sweep  round  him,  so  that  both  my 
wife  and  Morris  had  to  throw  themselves  hastily  back  to 
avoid  being  struck  by  the  weapon. 

The  subject  of  my  wife's  lecture  was  *  The  Dearth  of 
Joy,'  and  though  I  knew  the  lecture  was  one  which  Morris 
was  likely  to  approve,  I  had  a  moment's  misgiving  over 
one  of  the  passages  in  it.  In  the  course  of  her  remarks 
she  alluded  to  certain  signs  of  a  growing  moral  and  intel- 
lectual enfeeblement  in  literature  and  art,  and  instanced  in 
contrast  with  the  sorrows  of  the  workers  the  exaggeration 
of  merely  aesthetic  griefs  and  pains  on  the  part  of  some  of 
our  modern  poets  and  artists,  mentioning  Rossetti  as  an 
example.  This  allusion  was  not,  I  knew,  prompted  in 
any  way  by  the  circumstances  of  the  meeting,  as  I  had  heard 
her  make  the  same  reference  when  delivering  the  lecture 
elsewhere.  Knowing,  however,  as  I  did,  Morris'  sensi- 
tiveness about  anything  that  seemed  in  the  nature  of  dis- 
paragement of  the  Pre-Raphaelites,  and  remembering  the 
consequences  of  an  unfortunate  remark  of  my  own  about 
Burne-Jones,  of  which  I  have  spoken  in  a  previous  chapter, 
I  felt  a  bit  concerned  lest  Morris  should  take  umbrage  at 
her  stricture  on  Rossetti. 

My  apprehension,  however,  proved  a  false  alarm.  So 
far  from  dissenting  from  her  observation,  Morris  in  his 
few  concluding  remarks  expressed  his  entire  accordance 
with  her.  *  I  quite  agree  with  the  lecturer,'  he  said.  *  We 
have  surely  enough  very  real  and  very  terrible  woes  in  modern 
life  to  evoke  our  sympathy  and  lamentation,  without  make- 
believing  any  fanciful  ones.  Those  I  am  sure  who  have 
themselves  experienced,  or  who  have  any  knowledge  what- 
ever of  such  suffering  as  that  endured  by  the  poor  miners 


134  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

and  their  families  during  the  recent  lock-out,  and  who 
know  what  it  is  to  see  "  little  ones  cry  for  bread  "  when 
bread  for  them  there  is  none,  are  not  likely  to  have  much 
patience  with  poets  who  moan  and  melodise  about  their 
broken  hearts  (which,  of  course,  are  never  broken)  and 
the  imaginary  slights  of  their  sweethearts  or  mistresses, 
especially  when,  as  in  so  many  instances,  the  sweethearts 
and  mistresses  are  as  fanciful  creatures  as  the  supposed 
heart-breaks.' 

After  the  meeting  Morris  took  us  to  supper — the  com- 
pany including  my  sister  and  brother-in-law,  Sam  Bullock, 
Philip  Webb,  Andreas  Scheu,  and  several  others.  Morris 
(I  may  be  pardoned  the  vanity  of  noting)  was  most  attentive 
towards  my  wife,  talking  with  her  about  her  college  and 
propaganda  experiences.  Recollecting  that  the  decorations 
and  furnishings  of  her  college  (Newnham)  had  been  the 
work  of  the  Morris  Company,  he  inquired  about  their 
state  of  preservation,  and  was  pleased  to  hear  that  they 
had  proved  durable  and  were  appreciated  by  the  students. 
He  was  greatly  interested  when  he  discovered  that  she  had 
been  brought  up  at  Walthamstow,  where  he  himself  had 
been  born,  and  inquired  about  some  of  the  folk  he  remem- 
bered there,  particularly  a  vehement  old  character,  Farmer 
Hitchman. 

Next  day  we  came  round  at  his  request  to  see  him  for 
an  hour  in  his  study,  when  he  showed  my  wife  some  of  his 
literary  treasures,  and  gave  us  as  a  wedding  token  a  copy 
of  one  of  his  Kelmscott  Press  books  in  vellum,  inscribed 
with  our  names. 


Morris  was  now  entering  upon  the  closing  period  of 
his  life,  of  which  only  three  years  were  yet  to  run.  His 
career  as  an  active  worker  in  the  Socialist  movement  was 
already  virtually  over.  He  had  but  recently  given  no  little 
time  and  much  earnest  thought  to  the  project  of  trying 
by  means  of  a  joint  Socialist  Committee  to  bring  about 


LAST  DAYS  WITH  MORRIS  135 

formal  unity  between  the  different  sections  of  the  move- 
ment. This  Committee,  which  comprised  delegates  from 
the  S.D.F.,  the  Fabian  Society,  and  the  Hammersmith 
Socialist  Society,  and  included,  among  others,  Hyndman, 
Quelch,  Shaw,  Webb,  Walter  Crane,  and  Morris,  after 
weeks  of  discussion  drew  up  a  united  Socialist  manifesto  ; 
but  no  practical  result,  however,  came  of  it.  Morris  was 
greatly  disappointed  over  the  business.  Though  he  never 
had  much  hopes  of,  or  indeed  belief  in,  what  was  termed 
*  Socialist  Unity,'  this  further  experience  of  factional  pre- 
judice and  fruitless  effort  in  connection  with  the  mere 
mechanism  of  Socialist  organisation,  following  upon  the 
break-up  of  the  League,  was  very  discouraging  to  him. 
It  closed  up  the  only  prospect  then  visible  to  him  of  forming 
a  great  Socialist  Party  with  broad  but  definite  and  inspiring 
Socialist  aims.  True  there  was  the  new  political  Labour 
movement  in  which  Socialists  and  Trade  Unionists  were 
combined,  of  which  the  recently  formed  Independent  Labour 
Party  (the  I.L.P.)  was  the  chief  expression — but  this  move- 
ment, operating,  as  it  did,  mainly  in  the  North,  hardly  came 
within  his  view  in  London.  He  was  not  in  touch  with 
its  leaders,  nor  did  he  quite  understand  its  Socialist  position. 
His  friends  of  the  Social  Democratic  Federation  had  no 
good  word  to  say  of  it,  and  his  Fabian  friends  were  hardly 
more  sympathetic  in  their  attitude  towards  it.  What 
appeared  to  be  its  intensely  electioneering  character  repelled 
him,  though  later  on  he  came  to  form  a  more  favourable 
and  just  opinion  of  its  principles  and  objects. 

Thus  he  felt  isolated  from  the  general  throng  of  Socialist 
factions  and  forced  back  into  his  own  idealist  world, 
his  still  almost  undiminished  creative  energies  finding  scope 
during  this  period  of  declining  bodily  vigour  in  his  new 
printing  schemes  for  the  Kelmscott  Press  and  in  the  writing 
of  his  splendid  prose  romances.  To  the  last,  however,  he 
preserved  his  connection  with  the  Hammersmith  Socialist 
Society,  keeping  unbroken  his  comradeship  with  his  old 
friends,  and  occasionally,  as  far  as  the  state  of  his  health 


136  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

would  allow,  lecturing  at  Hammersmith  and  elsewhere  in 
London  and  in  provincial  towns. 

*****  * 

One  of  his  last  links  with  the  active  propaganda  of  the 
movement  was  formed  by  the  publication  of  the  Hammer- 
smith Socialist  Record,  a  little  monthly  magazine,  or  rather 
tract,  issued  by  the  Hammersmith  Socialist  Society.  The 
Record  was  begun  shortly  after  Morris  and  the  Society 
ceased  their  connection  with  the  League  and  the  Common- 
weal, as  a  means  of  voicing  the  distinctive  Socialist 
views  of  the  Society;  and  its  trim  little  pages  continued 
to  receive  articles  and  notes  from  his  pen  till  its  expiry 
in  1 895.  It  was,  I  should  think,  entitled  to  the  distinction 
of  being  the  smallest  and  most  homely  Socialist  publication 
in  the  country.  Morris  and  myself  were,  as  the  editor, 
Sam  Bullock,  drolly  put  it,  the  '  chief  contributors '  and 
sometimes  the  only  ones,  and  it  is  pleasant  to  me  to  think 
that  I  was  privileged  by  means  of  this  little  publication 
to  collaborate  with  Morris  in  the  forlorn  journalism  of 
Socialist  propaganda,  even  '  unto  this  last.' 

*****  * 

The  last  occasion  on  which  I  met  Morris  was  in  August 
1895,  about  a  year  before  his  death.  My  wife  and  I  were 
on  a  visit  to  my  sister  and  brother-in  law  at  Hammersmith. 
We  all  four  attended  the  Sunday  evening  meeting  at  Kelms- 
cott  House — Herbert  Burrows  being  the  lecturer  on  that 
occasion — and  had  a  merry  supper  afterwards.  Morris 
asked  me  to  come  round  next  morning  for  a  chat,  inviting 
my  wife  to  join  us  later  for  lunch. 

Morris  had  then  but  recently  recovered  from  the  most 
serious  illness  of  his  life,  and  was  noticeably  weak  and  out 
of  trim.  He  only  briefly  alluded  to  his  illness,  however, 
and  that,  as  I  thought,  in  a  spirit  of  humbleness.  He 
wanted,  he  said,  to  talk  to  me  about  the  movement,  especially 
in  the  North.  Did  I  think  it  was  making  progress  ?  What 
did  I  think  about  the  I.L.P.  ?  Was  it  aiming  genuinely 


LAST  DAYS  WITH  MORRIS  137 

for  Socialism  ?  I  answered  his  questions  reassuringly, 
explaining  how  that  my  wife  and  I  were  now  putting  our 
whole  energy  into  the  new  party,  the  I.L.P.,  and  frankly 
avowing  that  I  had  abandoned  my  old  Socialist  League 
opinions  against  parliamentary  action.  He  listened  to  my 
apologia  attentively,  sitting  back  in  his  chair  smoking, 
keeping  his  eyes  fixed  on  me  reflectively  while  I  spoke. 
He  told  me,  what  doubtless,  he  said,  I  had  gathered  from 
his  more  recent  letters  to  me,  that  he  himself  had  now  realised 
that  revolutionary  Socialism  was  impossible  in  England — 
the  working  class  were  too  deeply  attached  by  temperament 
as  well  as  by  tradition  to  compromise  and  progressive  politics 
to  pursue  with  any  genuine  zeal  abstract  principles  or 
revolutionary  methods  of  change.  Perhaps  they  were 
wiser  than  we  were,  even  if  their  wisdom  was  only  what 
Grant  Allen  called  *  animal  instinct.'  Animal  instinct 
was  quite  as  likely  to  be  right  as  armchair  philosophy. 
Anyway  they  knew  their  own  capacities  better  than  we 
did.  He  had,  he  said,  resumed  friendly  relations  with  the 
leaders  of  the  S.D.F.,  but  he  still  disliked  much  of  their 
spirit  and  many  of  their  political  methods.  He  asked  me 
about'  Keir  Hardie,  and  was  manifestly  pleased  to  hear  me 
speak  warmly  and  trustfully  of  him.  '  I  have  had,  I  confess, 
rather  my  doubts  about  him,'  he  said,  *  because  of  his  seeming 
absorption  in  mere  electioneering  schemes,  but  his  fight  for 
the  unemployed  has  had  something  great  in  it.' 

He  spoke  also  of  Robert  Blatchford,  whose  extra- 
ordinary popularity  as  a  journalist  and  as  the  author 
of  *  Merrie  England  *  and  editor  of  The  Clarion  was 
then  uprising.  He  had  heard,  he  said,  a  good  deal  about 
the  remarkable  influence  of  Blatchford's  writings  among 
the  factory  workers  in  the  North.  That,  he  thought,  was 
a  most  encouraging  sign,  for  he  seemed  to  have  a  true  grip 
of  Socialism,  and  appeared  to  possess  the  faculty  of  under- 
standing the  mind  of  the  working  class  and  of  being 
understood  by  them.  He  (Blatchford)  had  been  to  see  him 
at  Kelmscott  House,  and  they  had  had  an  interesting  talk 


138  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

together,  though  Blatchford  seemed  rather  a  taciturn  man. 
'  He  is  a  queerish,  black-looking  chap,'  Morris  remarked. 
'  But  I'm  not  sure  he  came  quite  out  of  his  shell.' 

He  inquired  about  what  our  old  League  comrades  in 
Scotland  were  doing,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Glasse,  John  Gilray, 
and  others  in  Edinburgh,  Webster,  Leatham  in  Aberdeen, 
and  Muirhead,  Joe  Burgoyne,  Sandy  Haddow,  Dr.  Stirling 
Robertson,  and  others  in  Glasgow.  I  was  struck  with 
the  distinctness  which  these  far-away  and  but  seldom  seen 
comrades  had  in  his  mind. 

He  showed  me,  I  remember,  a  letter  in  MS.  he  had 
written  to  the  Athen&um  or  Academy  (I  forget  on  what 
subject),  and  I  had  no  little  delight  in  pointing  out  the 
word  *  paralel '  and  several  similar  misspellings  in  it,  as 
he  had  reprimanded  me  for  my  own  misspelling  on  a 
recent  occasion.  '  Oh,'  he  said,  *  I  don't  profess  to  spell 
correctly — spell,  that  is  to  say,  according  to  rule.  Spelling 
and  grammar  were  made  for  man,  not  man  for  spelling 
and  grammar.' 

On  my  wife  joining  us  he  brought  in  cider  and  cakes, 
as  we  both  had  to  go  into  the  City  early,  and  could  not 
'  wait  for  lunch.  He  displayed  a  number  of  new  designs  for 
the  Kelmscott  Press,  saying  he  was  greatly  pleased  with 
them,  and  speaking,  as  always,  with  affectionate  admiration 
of  his  collaborator,  Burne-Jones.  I  asked  if  Burne-Jones 
was  getting  at  all  inclined  towards  Socialism.  He  shrugged 
his  shoulders.  *  The  Trafalgar  Square  riots  terrified  him 
against  Socialism  at  the  outset/  he  said.  *  If  only  we 
could  guarantee  that  the  Social  Revolution  would  not 
burn  down  the  National  Gallery  he  might  almost  be  per- 
suaded to  join  us,  I  think.  But  who  is  going  to  guarantee 
what  the  people,  or,  for  that  matter,  the  soldiers,  will  do  or 
will  not  do,  should  ever  the  flames  of  revolution  burst  forth  ? ' 

As  we  arose  to  go  I  alluded  to  an  article  by  him  which 
had  appeared  with  his  photograph  in  the  January  number 
of  the  Labour  Prophet — the  organ  of  the  new  Labour 
Church  movement.  I  said  that  some  of  his  old  friends 


LAST  DAYS  WITH  MORRIS  139 

were  surprised  to  see  him  writing  in  what  they  regarded  as 
a  religious  publication,  and  hoped  he  was  not  becoming 
evangelical  !  He  explained  that  he  had  been  urged  to 
write  something  about  Socialism  for  that  journal  because 
the  Labour  Church  movement  reached  many  earnest- 
minded  people  who  were  averse  from  the  anti-religious  tone 
of  so  much  of  our  Socialist  literature.  He  did  not  know 
what  the  theological  views  of  the  Labour  Church  were, 
but  he  understood  that  the  idea  was  to  push  Socialism  on 
religious  lines,  and  he  thought  that  was  useful  and  in  sympathy 
with  many  kindly  folks'  difficulties.  Anti-religious  bigotry 
was  twin  brother  to  religious  bigotry,  and  the  Socialist 
movement  had  suffered  from  it.  He  meant  the  article 
to  be  a  frank  reconsideration  of  his  anti-parliamentary 
attitude,  and  hoped  he  had  made  his  position  in  that  respect 
quite  clear. 

In  my  diary  notes  written  at  the  time,  I  find  against  this 
date  (August  26,  1895)  simply  the  laconic  word  '  Good-bye,' 
though  I  had  no  thought  at  the  time  that  it  might  prove 
our  last  meeting.  But  I  remember  that  at  the  gate  he  held 
my  hand  longer  than  was  his  custom,  and  said  '  I  have  been 
greatly  cheered  by  what  you  say  about  Keir  Hardie  and 
the  Labour  movement.  Our  theories  often  blind  us  to 
the  truth.'  Then,  laying  his  hand  on  my  shoulder,  he  said 
'  Ah,  lad  !  if  the  workers  are  really  going  to  march — won't 
we  all  fall  in  !  Again,  good-bye,  and  good  luck.' 

These  were,  I  think,  the  last  words  I  ever  heard  from 
his  lips. 

A  few  months  later  I  stayed  for  a  few  days  with  my  sister 
at  Hammersmith,  but  knowing  that  he  was  exceedingly  ill, 
and  that  it  had  been  made  known  that  he  was  unable  to 
see  any  visitors,  I  did  not  call  at  Kelmscott  House,  greatly 
as  I  longed  to  do  so.  Yet  I  could  not  leave  Hammersmith 
without  getting  as  near  to  him  as  I  could.  So  one  day  I 
went  round  to  the  Mall,  and  sat  for  an  hour  under  the 
elm  tree  on  the  bastion  overlooking  the  river  in  front  of 
the  house.  Prayer  was  not  a  means  of  expressing  emotion 


i4o  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

with  me  in  those  days,  yet  as  I  thought  of  William  Morris 
lying  ill  somewhere  within  that  house,  a  flood  of  suppli- 
cation that  he  might  not  be  in  pain,  and  might  get  well 
again,  filled  my  heart.  I  looked  at  the  library  window, 
and  could  just  catch  a  glance  of  the  book-shelves.  How 
sacred  that  room  was  !  What  priceless  treasures  were  there  ! 
What  wonderful  memories  were  enshrined  in  it  of  him 
and  of  his  superb  comradeship  !  I  looked  out  on  the  river 
and  recalled  his  description  of  the  scene  in  *  News  from 
Nowhere,'  and  I  recalled  also  how  when  he  was  writing 
that  book  I  told  him  that  I  had  fallen  in  love  with  Ellen, 
and  he  said  he  had  fallen  in  love  with  her  himself !  '  Oh, 
and  I  shan't  give  her  up  to  you — not  without  a  tussle  for 
her  anyway,'  he  said,  with  a  smile,  but  almost  jealously, 
I  thought.  I  found  it  hard  to  come  away,  not  daring 
even  to  knock  at  the  door,  lest  it  might  seem  as  if  I  wished 
to  intrude  on  his  seclusion. 

He  recovered  from  this  attack  of  illness,  but  his  frame 
was  completely  shaken  by  it,  and  he  was  never  well  again. 

On  Sunday,  August  9,  1896,  I  again,  and  for  the  last 
time,  lectured  at  Kelmscott  House.  Morris  was  then 
away  by  his  doctor's  advice  on  a  cruise  to  Spitzbergen  with 
his  friend  John  Carruthers,  in  the  forlorn  hope  of  regaining 
his  health,  and  there  was  a  subdued  and  inert  air  about 
the  place.  My  lecture  raised  a  brisk  discussion  in  the 
meeting,  but  the  debaters  were  mostly  young  men,  new- 
comers into  the  movement.  Robert  Blatchford  and 
E.  F.  Fay  (the  *  Bounder '  of  The  Clarion),  with  whom 
I  was  at  that  time  intimately  associated,  came  with  me  to 
the  meeting,  and  Blatchford  said  a  few  words,  but  none 
of  the  old  warriors  unsheathed  their  blades.  Already  the 
old  Kelmscott  regime  seemed  passing  away.  After  the 
meeting,  instead  of  our  having  supper  in  the  house,  we  had 
supper  at  my  sister's,  and  made  merry  till  the  morning  hours  ; 
but  the  thought  that  he  *  My  Captain,  O  My  Captain ' 
was  fading  away,  haunted  my  mirth.  He  returned  from 
his  cruise  in  no  wise  benefited  by  it 


LAST  DAYS  WITH  MORRIS  141 

Two  months  later,  on  Saturday,  October  3,  1896, 
William  Morris  died.  I  read  the  news  in  the  Umpire 
next  day  in  Bury,  where  I  was  lecturing — a  dreary  wet  day 
in  a  dismal  town.  I  spent  next  day  in  J.  R.  dynes'  house 
in  Oldham,  writing  a  memorial  notice  of  him  for  the  Labour 
Leader,  my  pages  stained  with  many  a  tear.  The  sun 
of  my  Socialist  firmament  had  gone  out.  It  seemed  as 
though  the  colour  and  music  had  gone  out  of  my  life  also. 
I  felt  bereft  and  forlorn.  For  ten  years  his  friendship  over 
my  *  living  head,  like  heaven  was  bent.' 

To  me  he  was  the  greatest  man  in  the  world. 

In  my  diary  for  October  4,  I  find  it  noted  :  *  Socialism 
seems  all  quite  suddenly  to  have  gone  from  its  summer  into 
its  winter  time.  William  Morris  and  Kelmscott  House 
no  more  ! ' 


CHAPTER  XV 

HIS    SOCIALISM  :     FELLOWSHIP    AND    WORK 

IN  an  earlier  chapter  I  recalled  how  Morris,  when  he  first 
met  us  in  Gla  gow,  had  flatly  declared  his  indifference  to 
Marx's  theory  of  value,  or  any  other  dogmas  of  political 
economy.  Yet  in  an  interview  published  a  year  or  two 
later  in  Cassetfs  Saturday  Magazine,  Morris  was  reported 
to  have  said  that  he  had  been  led  towards  Socialism  by 
Ruskin's  teaching  and  his  own  artistic  feeling,  but  that  it 
was  the  reading  of  Marx's  *  Capital '  that  had  finally  made 
him  a  convinced  Socialist.  This  statement  rather  surprised 
me,  and  on  visiting  him  shortly  afterwards  in  London  I  re- 
ferred to  the  article,  and  asked  him  if  it  was  true  that  Marx 
had  influenced  in  an  important  way  his  Socialist  ideas. 

'  I  don't  think  the  Cossets  Magazine  chap  quite  put 
it  as  I  gave  it  him,'  Morris  replied  ;  '  but  it  is  quite  true 
that  I  put  some  emphasis  on  Marx — more  than  I  ought  to 
have  done,  perhaps.  The  fact  is  that  I  have  often  tried 
to  read  the  old  German  Israelite,  but  have  never  been  able 
to  make  head  or  tail  of  his  algebraics.  He  is  stiffer  reading 
than  some  of  Browning's  poetry.  But  you  see  most  people 
think  I  am  a  Socialist  because  I  am  a  crazy  sort  of  artist 
and  poet  chap,  and  I  mentioned  Marx  because  I  wanted 
to  be  upsides  with  them  and  make  believe  that  I  am  really 
a  tremendous  Political  Economist — which,  thank  God,  I 
am  not  !  I  don't  think  I  ever  read  a  book  on  Political 
Economy  in  my  life — barring,  if  you  choose  to  call  it  such, 
Ruskin's  "  Unto  This  Last " — and  I'll  take  precious  good 
care  I  never  will  ! ' 

142 


FELLOWSHIP  AND  WORK  143 

This  strong  disclaimer,  though  it  smacks  of  that  droll 
exaggeration  in  which  Morris  in  a  whimsical  way  sometimes 
indulged,  expresses  nevertheless  the  essential  truth  respect- 
ing his  Socialist  persuasion.  Morris  was  a  Socialist  by 
reason  of  his  whole  intellectual  and  moral  construction,  and 
whatever  circumstances  eventually  led  him  to  realise  and 
to  proclaim  himself  a  Socialist — and  there  were  doubtless 
many — his  Socialism  was  none  the  less  a  necessary  expression 
of  his  whole  nature. 

His  Socialism  was  of  the  Communist  type,  and  he  him- 
self belonged  to  the  old  Utopian  school  rather  than  to  the 
modern  Scientific  Socialist  school  of  thought.  It  is  true 
that  occasionally  he  used  distinctively  Marxist  phrases  in 
his  lectures,  and  so  gave  the  impression  that  he  accepted 
in  the  main  the  Scientific  Socialist  position.  This  was 
notably  the  case  in  that  most  unsatisfactory  series  of  chapters, 
*  Socialism,  from  the  Root  Up,'  which  he  wrote  for  the 
Commonweal  in  1886-88  jointly  with  Belfort  Bax,  or 
rather,  which,  as  he  himself  said,  Bax  wrote  and  he  said 
ditto  to.  They  were  afterwards  republished  in  book-form 
under  the  title,  *  Socialism  :  its  Growth  and  Outcome.' 
But  no  one  who  knew  him  personally,  or  was  familiar  with 
the  general  body  of  his  writings,  could  fail  to  perceive  that 
these  Marxist  ideas  did  not  really  belong  to  his  own  sphere 
of  Socialist  thought,  but  were  adopted  by  him  because  of 
their  almost  universal  acceptance  by  his  fellow  Socialists, 
and  because  he  did  not  feel  disposed  to  bother  about  doctrines 
which,  whether  true  or  false,  hardly  interested  him.  One 
perceives,  especially  in  the  case  of  '  Socialism,  from  the  Root 
Up,'  that  dogmatism  about  the  evolution  of  the  family  or 
the  logical  sequence  of  economic  changes  does  not  come 
within  the  range  of  Morris'  line  of  Socialist  vision.  This 
he  as  good  as  acknowledged  once  when  he  said,  alluding 
playfully  to  Bax's  visits  while  they  were  writing  the  book 
together,  *  I  am  going  to  undergo  compulsory  Baxination 
again  to-day.' 

His  general  conception  of  Socialism  was  formed  in  his 


i44  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

mind  before  he  came  into  touch  with  the  Socialist  move- 
ment, or  with  Socialists  at  all.  In  his  Art  lectures, 
delivered  as  early  as  1878,  we  find  passages  in  which 
the  essentials  of  his  after- teaching  of  Socialism  are  clearly 
set  forth. 

In  saying  that  Morris'  Socialism  was  Utopian  rather  than 
Scientific,  I  mean  that  his  Socialism  was  not  derived  from 
any  logical  inferences  from  economic  analyses  of  industrial 
history,  but  from  his  whole  conception  of  life.  He  did  not 
concern  himself  so  much  with  the  science  of  wealth,  or 
rather  money-'hiaking,  as  with  the  art  of  living.  While 
ordaining  absolute  equality  of  wealth  conditions  for  all  as 
essential  to  the  realisation  of  the  Co-operative  Common- 
wealth, he  regarded  all  readjustments  of  economic  con- 
ditions as  a  means  to  an  end  rather  than  as  ends  in  themselves. 
The  great  object  of  Socialism  was  to  place  all  men  and  women 
on  a  footing  of  equality  and  brotherhood  in  order  that  they 
might  one  and  all  have  the  utmost  possible  freedom  to  live 
the  fullest  and  happiest  lives.  The  selfish  striving  for 
gain,  the  fettering  of  one's  fellow-men  in  order  to  benefit 
by  their  oppression  or  misfortune,  the  ambition  for  personal 
superiority  or  privilege  of  any  kind,  were  motives  wholly 
abhorrent  to  his  nature. 

He  did  not  regard  mere  quantity  of  riches  or  wealth 
as  being  important  objects  of  Socialism.  Though  in  no 
degree  favouring  asceticism  or  parsimony  of  living,  he 
nevertheless  believed  that  in  the  main  the  greater  the 
simplicity  of  our  mode  of  living,  the  greater  would  be  the 
happiness  and  the  nobler  the  achievements  of  our  lives. 
This  idea  is  expressed  in  all  his  descriptions  of  what  he 
pictured  as  ideal  conditions  of  fellowship  and  work — as, 
for  example,  in  his  song  '  The  Day  is  Coming,'  in  his  lectures 
on  *  Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Toil,'  and  '  How  we  live, 
and  how  we  might  live,'  and  in  his  'John  Ball '  and  *  News 
from  Nowhere.' 

So  much  indeed  was  he  out  of  sympathy  with  all  mere 
stuffing  of  life  with  furniture,  so  to  speak,  with  all  elabora- 


FELLOWSHIP  AND  WORK  145 

tion  of  devices  for  cramming  life  with  luxuries  and  ex- 
citements, that  he  avowed  with  the  utmost  sincerity  his 
preference  for  the  humblest  sort  of  cottage  life  to  that  of  the 
millionaire  splendour  of  Park  Lane  or  of  the  most  desirable 
mansions  of  Villadom.  Referring  to  his  visit,  in  1884,  to 
Edward  Carpenter's  little  farm  at  Millthorpe,  he  wrote  : 
'  I  went  to  Chesterfield  and  saw  Edward  Carpenter  on 
Monday,  and  found  him  sensible  and  sympathetic  at  the 
same  time.  I  listened  with  longing  heart  to  his  account  of 
his  patch  of  ground,  seven  acres  :  He  says  that  he  and  his 
fellow  can  almost  live  on  it  :  they  grow  their  own  wheat 
and  send  flowers  and  fruit  to  Chesterfield  and  Sheffield 
markets  :  all  sounds  very  agreeable  to  me.  It  seems  to 
me  that  a  very  real  way  to  enjoy  life  is  to  accept  all  its 
necessary  ordinary  details  and  turn  them  into  pleasures  by 
taking  interest  in  them  :  whereas  modern  civilisation 
huddles  them  out  of  the  way,  has  them  done  in  a  venal  and 
slovenly  manner  till  they  become  real  drudgery  which 
people  can't  help  trying  to  avoid.  Whiles  I  think,  as  a  vision, 
of  a  decent  community  as  a  refuge  from  our  mean  squabbles 
and  corrupt  society  ;  but  I  am  too  old  now,  even  if  it  were 
not  dastardly  to  desert.' 

Nor  was  his  repulsion  from  luxury,  extravagance,  and 
superfluity  of  material  wealth,  and  his  longing  for  down- 
rightly  simple  and  even  arduous  conditions  of  life  a  merely 
occasional  or  passing  frame  of  mind.  Again  and  again  in 
his  discourses  on  Art  and  Labour  does  he  affirm  his  belief 
that  the  farther  we  go  from  the  cottage  and  the  nearer 
to  the  palace,  the  farther  we  banish  ourselves  from  the 
sweetest  and  noblest  joys  of  life.  '  Art  was  not  born  in 
the  palace,  rather  she  fell  sick  there,'  he  said  in  one  of  his 
earliest  addresses,  and  unceasingly  in  his  Art  lectures  he 
appealed  against  the  whole  plutocratic  conception  of  life. 
Here  are  a  few  sentences  culled  at  random  from  his  lectures 
in  which  he  puts  his  plea  for  simplicity  of  life  into  almost 
axiomatic  phrase  : 

'  That  which  alone  can  produce  popular  art  among 


146  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

us  is  living  a  simple  life.     Once  more  I  say  that  the  great 
foe  of  art  (and  life)  is  luxury.' 

*  Have  nothing  in  your  house  that  you  do  not  know  to 
be  useful,  or  believe  to  be  beautiful.' 

*  Simplicity  of  life,  even  the  barest,  is  not  a  misery, 
but  the  very  foundation  of  refinement.     A  sanded   floor 
and  white-washed  walls,  and  the  green  trees  and  flowering 
meads  and  living  waters  outside  ;    or  a  grimy  palace  amid 
the  smoke  with  a  regiment  of  housemaids  always  working 
to  smear  dirt  together  so  that  it  may  be  unnoticed  ;   which, 
think  you,  is  the  most  refined  and  the  most  fit  for  a  gentleman 
of  those  two  dwellings  ? ' 

'  There  are  two  virtues  much  needed  in  modern  life 
if  it  is  ever  to  become  sweet,  and  I  am  quite  sure  they  are 
absolutely  necessary  in  sowing  the  seed  of  an  art  which  is 
to  be  made  by  the  people,  as  a  happiness  to  the  maker  and  user, 
These  are  honesty  and  simplicity  of  life.'  ('  The  Art  of 
the  People.') 

'  I  have  never  been  in  a  rich  man's  house  which  would 
not  have  looked  better  for  having  a  bonfire  made  outside 
of  it  of  nine-tenths  of  all  it  held.'  (Ibid.) 

*  Luxury  cannot  exist  without  slavery  of  some  kind 
or  other,  and  its  abolition  would  be  blessed,  like  the  abolition 
of  other  slaveries,  by  the  freeing  of  both  the  slaves  and  their 
masters.'     (Ibid.) 

Perhaps  the  most  distinctive  as  well  as  the  most  prophetic 
part  of  his  teaching  was  his  exaltation  of  work.  No  other 
writer,  ancient  or  modern,  that  I  know  of,  has  so  glorified 
work  for  its  own  sake.  If  ever  man  can  be  said  to  have 
believed  in  work  as  the  greatest  human  pleasure  and  as 
the  highest  form  of  worship,  it  was  he.  In  this  respect  his 
teaching  stands  out  almost  as  uniquely  from  the  teaching 
in  prevalent  Socialist  literature  as  from  that  of  literature 
generally.  Both  Carlyle  and  Ruskin  had,  it  is  true,  pro- 
claimed the  nobility  of  work  ;  but  there  was  in  their  axioms 
a  preceptorial  and  disciplinary  note.  Work  with  them  has 
still  something  of  the  Old  Testament  penitential  curse  upon 


FELLOWSHIP  AND  WORK  147 

it.  With  Morris  there  is  no  such  detraction.  Ever  and 
ever  again  he  dwells  upon  the  idea  that  work  is  the  greatest 
boon  of  life,  not  simply  because  work  is  necessary  for  the 
sustenance  of  life — what  is  necessary  may  yet  be  painful 
and  irksome — but  because  it  is  in  itself  a  good  and  joyous 
thing  ;  because  it  is  the  chief  means  whereby  man  can 
express  his  creative  powers,  and  give  to  his  fellows  the  gifts 
of  his  affection  and  diligence. 

Underneath  much  of  the  prevalent  teaching  of  Socialism, 
especially  that  of  Marxist  propagandists,  as  in  the  teaching 
of  the  Book  of  Genesis,  there  lurks  the  notion  that  work 
is  from  its  very  nature  an  oppressive  and  hateful  obligation, 
to  be  borne  at  least  as  a  burden,  as  a  price  to  be  paid  for  the 
privilege  of  life.  One  feels  when  reading  many  of  the  leading 
expositions  of  Socialism  that  we  should  want,  were  such  a 
thing  possible,  to  free  the  workers  not  only  from  the  present 
conditions  of  work,  but  from  work  altogether.  In  other 
words,  there  clings  to  Socialist  teaching  the  idea — the 
Capitalist  idea,  it  might  be  called — that  work  is  in  its  nature 
a  servitude  and  oppression,  and  that  the  ideal  of  complete 
social  emancipation  would  be  that  we  should  all  be  able  to 
live  without  work — live,  that  is  to  say,  as  *  ladies  and 
gentlemen  '  without  having  to  do  any  work  at  all  ! 

So  far  from  regarding  work  in  that  light,  so  far  from 
looking  upon  work  as  being  in  itself  an  evil,  an  undesirable 
or  penitential  task,  Morris  held  work  to  be  the  highest,  the 
most  God-like  of  all  human  capacities.  Without  work 
life  would  cease  to  have  any  meaning  or  yield  any  noble 
happiness  at  all.  Hear  him  : 

'  The  hope  of  pleasure  in  work  itself :  how  strange 
that  hope  must  seem  to  some  of  my  readers — to  most  of 
them  !  Yet  I  think  to  all  living  things  there  is  a  pleasure 
in  the  exercise  of  their  energies  and  that  even  the  beasts 
rejoice  in  being  lithe  and  swift  and  strong.  But  a  man  at 
work,  making  something  which  he  feels  will  exist  because 
he  is  working  at  it  and  wills  it,  is  exercising  the  energies 
of  his  mind  and  soul  as  well  as  of  his  body.  Memory  and 


i48  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

imagination  help  him  as  he  works.  Not  only  his  own 
thoughts,  but  the  thoughts  of  past  ages  guide  his  hand,  and 
as  part  of  the  human  race,  he  creates.  If  we  work  thus  we 
shall  be  men,  and  our  days  in  the  world  will  be  happy  and 
eventful.' 

And  again,  writing  in  the  Commonweal  on  Bellamy's 
*  Looking  Backward,'  he  says  :  *  Mr.  Bellamy  worries 
himself  unnecessarily  in  seeking,  with  obvious  failure,  some 
incentive  to  labour  to  replace  the  fear  of  starvation  which 
at  present  is  the  only  one  ;  whereas  it  cannot  be  too  often 
repeated  that  the  true  incentive  to  useful  and  happy  labour 
is,  and  must  be,  pleasure  in  the  work  itself.' 

That  single  sentence,  as  Mr.  Mackail  rightly  observes, 
contains  the  essence  of  all  his  belief  in  politics,  in  economics, 
in  art.  I  doubt  if  he  ever  delivered  a  lecture  without  re- 
affirming it  as  a  cardinal  principle  of  his  Socialist  faith.  It 
might  indeed  be  said  that  it  was  from  his  perception  of  the 
direful  blight  which  the  degradation  of  labour  has  upon  the 
whole  tree  of  life,  and  his  abounding  hope  in  the  regenera- 
tion of  life,  which  the  uplifting  of  labour  to  its  true  dignity 
and  delight  would  bring,  that  all  his  Socialist  aspirations 
sprang.  Thus  in  1879,  several  years  before  he  saw  his  way 
into  the  path  of  Socialist  agitation,  we  find  him  declaring 
in  an  address  on  '  The  Art  of  the  People  '  to  the  Birming- 
ham Art  students  :  *  If  a  man  has  work  to  do  which  he 
despises,  which  does  not  satisfy  his  natural  and  rightful 
desire  for  pleasure,  the  greater  part  of  his  life  must  pass 
unhappily  and  without  self-respect.  Consider,  I  beg  of 
you,  what  that  means,  and  what  ruin  must  come  of  it  in 
the  end.  .  .  .  The  chief  duty  of  the  civilised  world  to-day 
is  to  set  about  making  labour  happy  for  all,  and  to  do  its 
utmost  to  minimise  unhappy  labour.' 

We  also  find  him  in  what  was  almost  his  last  Socialist 
testament,  *  News  from  Nowhere,'  giving  final  emphasis  to 
this  principle.  My  readers  will  know  how  in  that  Utopian 
romance  he  makes  old  Hammond  reply  to  his  visitor  from 
the  nineteenth  century,  who  expresses  astonishment  that 


FELLOWSHIP  AND  WORK  149 

the  people  in  the  new  epoch  of  Rest  work  without  special 
reward  for  their  labour  : 

'  No  reward  of  labour  ! '  exclaimed  Hammond.  *  The 
reward  of  labour  is  life.  Is  that  not  enough  ?  The  reward 
of  creation.  The  wages  which  God  gets,  as  people  might 
have  said  long  time  agone.  If  you  are  going  to  be  paid  for 
the  pleasure  of  creation,  which  is  what  excellence  in  work 
means,  the  next  thing  we  shall  hear  of  will  be  a  bill  sent  for 
the  creation  of  children.' 

But  the  visitor  objects  that  in  the  nineteenth  century 
it  would  have  been  said  that  there  is  a  natural  desire  towards 
the  procreation  of  children,  and  a  natural  desire  not  to  work. 
Whereupon  Hammond  scouts  that  as  an  ancient  platitude, 
and  wholly  untrue,  and  explains  that  in  the  Communist 
Commonwealth  *  all  work  is  now  made  pleasurable  either 
because  of  the  hope  of  gain  in  honour  and  wealth  with  which 
the  work  is  done,  which  causes  pleasurable  excitement, 
even  when  the  work  is  not  pleasant  ;  or  else  because  it 
has  grown  into  a  pleasurable  habit,  as  is  the  case  with  what 
you  call  mechanical  work  ;  and  lastly  (and  most  of  the  work 
is  of  this  kind)  because  there  is  a  conscious  sensuous  pleasure 
in  work  itself ;  it  is  done,  that  is,  by  artists.' 

And  this  exaltation  of  work  from  being,  as  in  the  old 
world,  a  servitude  and  an  irksome  toil,  into  a  pleasurable 
creation  and  art,  Morris  speaks  of  as  being  a  far  greater  and 
more  important  change  than  all  the  other  changes  con- 
cerning crime,  politics,  property,  and  marriage  which 
Socialism  will  achieve. 

He  was  not,  as  is  commonly  thought,  opposed  to  the 
use  of  machinery  or  labour-saving  inventions.  On  the 
contrary,  he  strongly  urged  that  all  merely  laborious  and 
monotonous  work  should,  as  far  as  possible,  be  done  by 
machinery.1  He  even  denied  that  machinery  was  neces- 
sarily distasteful  from  an  Art  point  of  view.  '  It  is,'  he  said, 

1  See  particularly  his  lectures  on  '  How  we  live,  and  how  we 
might  live '  and  '  Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Toil '  in  his  Signs  of 
Change. 


150  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

4  the  allowing  machines  to  be  our  masters  and  not  our 
servants  that  so  injures  the  beauty  of  life  nowadays.'  But 
he  did  not  in  the  least  rejoice  at  the  prospect  of  supplanting 
generally  the  energies  of  the  mind  and  the  skill  of  the  hands 
by  universal  ingenuities  of  mechanism.  That  way  led, 
he  felt,  to  the  eventual  decay,  not  only  of  our  physical 
faculties,  but  of  our  imagination  and  our  moral  powers. 
For  this  reason  the  conception  of  Socialism  and  life  given 
in  Bellamy's  *  Looking  Backward  '  filled  him  with  horror. 
He  was  not  blind  to  the  many  merits  of  that  book — the 
admirable  desire  to  solve  practical  problems  of  wealth  dis- 
tribution, and  the  wonderful  fertility  of  its  suggestions  for 
ensuring  social  justice  and  equality  all  round.  But  he 
simply  could  not  abide  the  notion  that  the  object  of  Socialism 
was  not  only  to  get  rid  of  the  present  inequalities  of  work 
and  reward,  but  to  get  rid  as  far  as  possible  of  any  occasion 
for  work  and  exertion  altogether,  and  thereby  to  reduce  life 
so  far  as  possible  to  a  passive  experience  of  sensory  and 
intellectual  excitement. 

It  was  in  protest  against  Bellamy's  *  Looking  Backward  ' 
with  its  notion  of  making  civilisation  a  mere  emporium  of 
artificial  contrivances,  and  life  a  cram  of  sensuous  experi- 
ences, that  he  wrote  his  *  News  from  Nowhere.'  He  was 
greatly  disturbed  by  the  vogue  of  Bellamy's  book.  In  one 
of  his  letters  to  me  at  the  time  he  said  '  I  suppose  you  have 
seen  or  read,  or  at  least  tried  to  read,  "  Looking  Backward." 
I  had  to  on  Saturday,  having  promised  to  lecture  on  it. 
Thank  you,  I  wouldn't  care  to  live  in  such  a  cockney 
paradise  as  he  imagines  ! '  and  in  an  early  issue  of  the 
Commonweal  he  wrote  a  formal  criticism  of  the  book. 

Sam  Bullock  tells  me  that  he  remembers  calling,  as 
lecture  secretary  of  the  Hammersmith  Branch,  on  Morris 
one  Saturday  afternoon,  to  ask  him  to  lecture  in  the  Kelms- 
cott  meeting- room  on  the  Sunday  evening  in  place  of  the 
appointed  lecturer,  who  was  unable  to  come.  Morris 
objected  that  he  had  nothing  new  to  lecture  about,  and  had 
already  spoken  there  on  any  subject  upon  which  he  could 


FELLOWSHIP  AND  WORK  151 

find  anything  to  say.  Bullock  suggested  that  he  might 
make  a  few  comments  on  Bellamy's  book — which  Morris 
told  him  he  had  just  read.  Morris  brightened  at  the 
suggestion  and  on  the  Sunday  evening  gave  a  running 
commentary  on  the  book,  incidentally  introducing  by  way 
of  contrast  some  of  his  own  ideas  of  how  people  might  live 
and  work  in  *  a  new  day  of  fellowship,  rest,  and  happiness.' 
Doubtless  it  was  this  lecture  which  gave  him  the  idea  of 
writing  *  News  from  Nowhere,'  which  immediately  after- 
wards began  to  appear  in  weekly  instalments  in  the 
Commonweal,  and  was  intended  as  a  counterblast  to 
4  Looking  Backward.'  It  was  written  for  the  most  part 
in  hurried  snatches  when  travelling  by  train  to  and  from 
the  City. 

Morris  never  intended,  however, '  News  from  Nowhere  ' 
to  be  regarded  as  a  serious  plan  or  conspectus  of  Socialism, 
and  was  both  surprised  and  amused  when  he  found  the  little 
volume  solemnly  discussed  as  a  text-book  of  Socialist 
politics,  economics,  and  morality.  The  story  was  meant 
to  be  a  sort  of  Socialist  jeu  cT esprit — a  fancy  picture,  or 
idyll,  or  romance.  It  is  unlikely  that  Morris,  while  depre- 
cating the  assumption  in  '  Looking  Backward '  that  we 
can  forecast  the  regulations  and  details  of  a  future  society, 
would  himself  fall  into  that  very  error. 

Yet  one  meets  with  readers  of  *  News  from  Nowhere ' 
who  appear  to  be  possessed  with  the  idea  that  such  whimsi- 
calities in  the  story  as  the  conversion  of  the  present  buildings 
of  the  Houses  of  Parliament  into  a  manure  depot,  the  free 
provision  of  all  manner  of  fancifully  carved  tobacco  pipes, 
and  the  going  about  of  road-dustmen  in  gorgeous  medieval 
raiment,  constitute  prime  factors  in  Morris'  conception  of 
the  Socialist  Commonwealth  !  Nevertheless  the  book  con- 
tains not  only  delightful  descriptions  of  the  beautiful  stretches 
of  the  Thames  Valley  and  charming  delineations  of  men 
and  women  moving  amidst  most  pleasant  circumstances 
of  life  and  industry,  but  pages  of  dialogue  and  reflection 
that  reveal  the  richest  thoughts  of  his  mind  and  the 


i52  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

deepest  feelings  of  his  heart.  Ellen,  his  hostess  of  the 
Guest  House, '  her  face  and  hands  and  bare  feet  tanned  quite 
brown  with  the  sun,'  is  surely  one  of  the  most  exquisite 
creations  in  prose  literature,  and  where  else  have  we  so 
vividly  pictured  the  transience  of  modern  civilisation  and 
the  permanence  of  the  loveliness  of  England  as  in  the 
description  of  the  guest's  journey  together  with  Ellen  in 
the  boat  up  the  Thames  ? 


CHAPTER  XVI 

CHARACTERISTICS  :      HIS    PUBLIC    SPEAKING 

MORRIS  was  not  what  is  called  an  orator  or  eloquent  speaker. 
He  was  not  reckoned  among  the  front-rank  speakers  of 
the  movement,  though  the  high  quality  of  the  substance 
of  his  lectures,  and  the  charm  of  his  manner  of  speech,  were 
generally  recognised.  In  none  of  the  biographical  notices 
of  him  that  I  have  seen  is  his  platform  speaking  appraised 
among  his  chief  accomplishments.  His  defect  in  oratory 
was  not,  needless  to  say,  owing  to  any  lack  of  intensity  of 
feeling,  or  to  any  dearth  of  ideas,  or  command  of  language 
on  his  part.  Nor  can  it  be  ascribed  to  the  want  of  sufficient 
practice  on  the  platform  ;  for  he  must  have  addressed  many 
hundreds  of  meetings  in  the  course  of  his  public  career. 

His  lack  of  oratory  belonged  to  the  mould  of  his  nature. 
This  is  easily  discerned.  His  poetry  no  less  than  his  prose 
writing  showed  that  the  absence  in  him  of  florid  and  emo- 
tional speech  was  a  fundamental  fact  of  his  temperament  and 
genius.  Whether  this  characteristic  is  to  be  reckoned  a 
merit  or  demerit  in  him  is  a  matter  of  individual  judgment. 
There  are  many  who  will  consider  it  wholly  to  the  good 
of  his  work  and  fame.  For,  as  we  all  know,  rhetoric  and 
declamatory  expression  of  all  kinds  have  fallen  nowadays 
into  disrepute  among  almost  all  who  pretend  to  art  or  literary 
culture.  In  this  respect  modern  aesthetic  feeling  among 
the  cultured  classes  is  quite  at  variance  with  that  of  the 
ancient  Greeks  (as  distinct  from  a  few  heretics  like  Plato), 
as  it  also  is  with  modern  popular  taste.  Rhetoric,  or,  at 


154  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

any  rate,  platform  oratory,  as  is  witnessed  by  the  fact  of  the 
great  vogue  of  eloquent  preachers,  and  the  huge  crowds 
that  assemble  to  listen  to  famous  political  speakers,  irrespective 
of  creed  or  party,  is  apparently  as  attractive  to  our  present- 
day  *  unsophisticated '  fellow  citizens  as  it  was  alike  to  the 
cultured  and  to  the  uncultured  populace  of  Periclean 
Athens. 

For  myself,  whom  my  readers  may  by  now  suspect  of 
grudging  any  detraction  whatever  from  Morris'  excellences, 
I  may  as  well  make  a  clean  breast  of  it,  and  confess  that 
I  am  by  no  means  persuaded  that  the  gift  of  oratory  or  of 
eloquent  and  ornate  writing  is  a  spurious  one,  or  is  in  any 
way  allied  to  weakness  of  conviction  or  insincerity  of  mind. 
Fools  and  knaves  are  by  no  means  always  eloquent  or  even 
loquacious.  Nor  have  I  found — and  this  with  me  is  a  test 
example — that  the  more  eloquent  of  our  Socialist  propa- 
gandists, or  for  that  matter  of  politicians  and  preachers 
generally,  are  less  reliable  in  thought,  or  in  word,  or  in  deed 
than  their  less  eloquent  brothers.  Nor  does  history  testify 
against  the  gift  of t  tongues.'  Many  of  the  noblest  teachers 
and  reformers,  heroes  and  masters,  were  men  and  women 
of  powerful  and  attractive  eloquence.  Pericles,  St.  Paul, 
St.  Dominic,  Savonarola,  Luther,  and  notable  publicists 
in  recent  days,  such  as  Ernest  Jones,  John  Bright,  Wendell 
Phillips,  Colonel  Ingersoll,  Charles  Bradlaugh,  Annie 
Besant,  Spurgeon,  Jean  Jaures,  all  of  them  were  remarkable 
orators  ;  and  no  one  would,  I  think,  say  that  they  were 
insincere  or  unreliable  in  character  or  speech.  And  I 
confess  further  that  for  myself,  not  only  good  oratory  on 
the  platform  but  eloquence  and  occasionally  sheer  rhetoric 
in  writing  have  much  charm.  I  am  among  those  who  can 
take  whole-hearted  delight  in  some  of  the  more  rhetorical 
passages  of  poetry  which  can  be  found,  for  example,  in 
Shakespeare,  Milton,  Byron,  and  Victor  Hugo.  I  shall 
even  avow  that  where,  rarely  though  it  be,  Morris  himself 
seems  to  verge  on  the  borderline  of  rhetoric,  as  in  some 
parts  of  his  '  John  Ball '  and  his  *  Aims  of  Art,'  and  perhaps, 


HIS  PUBLIC  SPEAKING  155 

too,  in  some  of  his  Socialist  chants,  I  feel  he  is  attaining  the 
very  highest  pitch  of  sincerity  of  expression. 

But  having  said  that  Morris  was  not  an  orator,  and 
without  judging  this  to  be  either  a  merit  or  a  defect  in  him, 
I  must  hasten  to  say  that  his  public  speaking,  to  those  who 
had  ears  to  hear,  was  one  of  the  finest  things  to  listen  to 
that  could  be  heard  on  an  English  platform.  It  was  so 
like  what  one  expected  of  him,  so  characteristic  of  the  man, 
so  interesting  in  substance  and  manner,  and  withal  so  fresh, 
so  natural  and  uneffortful,  and  full  of  personal  flavour. 
It  was  as  different  from  the  customary  platform  oratory 
as  a  mountain  spring  is  from  a  garden  fountain.  His  speech 
did  not  come  with  a  great  rush  and  dazzling  spray,  bounding 
high  above  the  natural  level  of  common  speech,  but  welled 
up  easily  and  naturally,  forming  a  fresh,  translucent  pool, 
and  making  its  way,  not  as  a  sluice  or  channel,  but  tracking 
out  its  own  course.  It  was  conversational  rather  than 
oratorical,  with  breaks  and  pauses  corresponding  to  the 
natural  working  of  his  thoughts.  His  voice,  though  not  of 
deep  compass,  was  distinctively  male,  fairly  strong  and  flexible, 
but  not  loud  or  of  great  range  ;  not  noticeably  sonorous,  but 
never  shrill,  and  always  most  pleasant  to  hear.  Occasionally 
he  paused  for  the  right  word,  or  appeared  to  grope  his  way 
for  a  moment,  but  he  never  stumbled  in  his  sentences,  or 
got  tangled  or  lost  in  his  argument.  He  was  characteristically 
inclined,  except  when  reasoning  closely  or  dealing  with  the 
gravest  subjects,  to  break  into  a  humorous  vein,  and  to 
express  himself  with  a  whimsical  gesture  or  frank  expletive. 
He  did  not  harangue  his  audiences,  or  preach,  or  teach  them, 
but  spoke  to  them  as  a  man  to  his  friends  or  neighbours 
and  as  one  on  their  own  level  of  intelligence  and  good- 
will. As  I  have  said  elsewhere,  the  English  language  had  a 
new  tune  on  his  tongue,  and  when  moved  by  deep  feeling 
there  was  a  cadence  or  chant  in  his  voice  that  was  sweet  and 
good  to  hear. 

But  these  things  do  not  fully  explain  the  secret  of  the 
peculiar   power  and   charm   of  Morris'    platform   speech. 


156  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

If  he  was  not  an  orator,  he  had  something  that  was  greater 
than  oratory,  though  I  find  it  hard  to  define  what  I  mean 
by  that  saying.  Perhaps  the  prime  quality  of  his  speaking 
was  its  veracity.  I  mean  by  that  the  quality  of  saying 
precisely  no  more  and  no  less  in  words  or  in  the  emotion 
or  colour  imparted  to  the  words  than  the  speaker  thinks, 
feels,  or  wishes  to  say.  He  expressed  what  was  in  his  mind 
as  exactly  as  words  could  do.  Except  occasionally  in  con- 
versation or  private  correspondence  when  in  an  expletive 
or  whimsical  mood,  he  never  indulged  in  over-emphasis 
or  hyperbole,  as  Carlyle  and  Ruskin  so  often  did.  His 
meaning  was  never  overmastered  by  his  words — was  never 
encumbered  or  cloyed  by  conventional  phrase  or  literary 
jargon,  or  unduly  heightened  or  barbed  by  metaphor  or 
epigram.  Yet  on  the  other  hand  he  unhesitatingly  used 
the  commonest  idioms  and  tritest  sayings  when  these  ade- 
quately expressed  what  he  wished  to  say.  His  integrity  of 
utterance  in  this  respect,  both  in  writing  and  in  speaking, 
was,  considering  the  custom  of  exaggerated  and  over- 
emphasised expression  in  literature  and  public  speech,  truly 
remarkable.  This  temperance  and  probity  of  speech  is 
one  of  the  rarest  qualities  among  educated  and  literary 
people.  Only  amongst  the  simpler-minded  and  stronger- 
natured  type  of  the  working  class,  especially  among  northern 
countryfolk,  can  it  be  found,  and  then  far  from  commonly. 

There  was  yet  another  quality  in  Morris  as  a  speaker 
or  teacher  which  I  may  .perhaps  touch  upon  here,  though 
it  belongs  rather  to  the  substance  of  his  teaching  than  his 
manner  of  speech.  From  the  first  time  I  heard  him  lecture 
I  was  aware,  though  unable  to  say  why,  that  there  was  some- 
thing in  his  attitude  towards  his  hearers,  something,  too,  in 
his  vein  of  feeling  towards  the  world  in  which  we  dwell, 
that  was  different  from  that  customary  with  speakers  in 
public  address.  What  was  it  ?  I  tried  to  define  it  to 
myself,  but  was  puzzled. 

On  one  occasion  when  he  was  addressing  an  open-air 
meeting  at  Glasgow  Green  gates,  I  was  struck  so  forcibly 


HIS  PUBLIC  SPEAKING  157 

with  this  characteristic,  whatever  it  might  be,  that  I  fixed 
in  my  mind  several  passages  that  seemed  to  me  to  be 
particularly  distinctive  of  the  posture  of  his  mind  towards 
the  audience.  I  give  one  or  two  of  them  as  nearly  word 
for  word  as  I  can  remember  : 

'  I  feel  quite  at  home  in  addressing  you  here  in  Glasgow 
this  afternoon.  It  is  just  such  a  meeting  as  this  that  I  am 
accustomed  to  address  when  at  home  in  London  on  Sundays. 
I  find  before  me  here  just  the  same  type  of  audience,  mostly 
working  men,  looking  by  no  means  particularly  happy  and, 
if  you  will  forgive  my  saying  so,  by  no  means  particularly 
well-fed  or  well-clothed.  And  I  feel  that  what  I  have  to 
say  to  you  this  afternoon  is  just  what  I  should  feel  compelled 
to  say  were  I  speaking  instead  at  Hammersmith  Bridge  or 
in  Hyde  Park  in  London. 

'  Coming  along  to  the  meeting  this  afternoon  our 
comrade  the  secretary  was  telling  me  that  there  is  a  dis- 
tressing amount  of  unemployment  in  Glasgow,  and  that 
huge  unemployed  demonstrations  have  been  held.  That 
is  just  what  is  told  me  wherever  I  go  to  speak.  And  I 
never  hear,  or  read,  or  think  about  it  but  my  blood  boils, 
and  indignation  rises  in  my  heart,  against  the  whole  system 
of  what  is  so  proudly  called  "  modern  civilisation." 

'  I  can  speak,  perhaps,  on  this  subject  of  work  with  less 
prejudice  or  personal  bias  than  most  men.  I  am  neither 
what  you  would  call  a  working  man  nor  an  idle  rich  man, 
though  in  a  way  I  am  a  bit  of  both — with,  as  some  folk  might 
say,  the  bad  qualities  of  both  and  the  good  qualities  of  neither  ! 
I  am,  as  some  of  you  know,  a  literary  man  and  an  artist  of  a 
kind.  I  work  both  with  my  head  and  my  hands  :  but  not 
from  compulsion  as  most  of  you  and  my  comrades  here  do, 
nor  merely  as  a  sort  of  rich  man's  pastime,  as  doubtless  some 
of  the  Dukes  do.  I  have  never  known  what  I  fear  many 
of  you  unfortunately  have  known,  actual  poverty — the  pain 
of  to-day's  hunger  and  cold,  and  the  fear  of  to-morrow's, 
or  the  dread  of  a  master's  voice,  or  the  hopeless  despair  of 
unemployment.  I  have,  I  truly  believe,  lived  as  happy  a 


i58  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

life  as  anyone  could  wish  to  live,  save  for  the  misery  of 
seeing  so  much  cruel  wrong  and  needless  suffering  around 
me.  Yet  I  am  no  more  entitled  to  that  happiness  than  any 
of  my  fellows. 

*  One  of  your  university  men  was  lamenting  to  me  this 
morning  that  the  working  class  in  Scotland  were  more 
and  more  taking  to  cheap  periodical  literature  and  shoddy 
professional  music-hall  jingles,  to  the  neglect  of  your  beautiful 
vernacular  Scottish  songs  and  the  works  of  Walter  Scott  and 
other  good  writers.  And  it  is,  don't  you  think,  a  lamentable 
thing  that  the  literary  taste  of  the  people  should,  despite 
the  fact  of  the  spread  of  what  is  called  Education,  or  perhaps 
largely  in  consequence  of  it,  be  turning  away  from  one  of 
the  few  wholesome  and  beautiful  things  of  the  past  now 
left  us,  to  the  silly  and  trashy  and  mostly  vile  stuff  written 
and  published  nowadays  merely  as  a  means  of  money- 
grabbing. 

'  In  England  they  have  a  beautiful  custom  in  the  churches 
of  celebrating  the  gathering  of  the  harvest  by  having  a  special 
thanksgiving  service,  on  which  occasion  the  churches  are 
decorated  with  flowers,  and  the  altar  laden  with  all  manner 
of  fruits,  grains,  and  vegetables.  I  suppose  you  have  a 
similar  custom  in  Scotland.  The  custom  indeed  seems  to 
be  observed  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  by  peoples  of  all  races 
and  all  creeds. 

4  A  friend  and  comrade  of  mine,  a  master  engineer, 
who  has  carried  out  great  engineering  schemes  in  South 
America,  tells  me  that  in  dealing  with  the  natives  there, 
it  is  much  more  important  to  treat  or  seem  to  treat  them 
kindly — humanly,  that  is  to  say — than  even  to  treat  them 
justly.  If,  for  example,  when  asked  to  do  something — 
help,  say,  in  finding  cattle,  food,  or  material — they  are  asked 
rather  as  friends  than  as  inferiors,  they  will  respond  far  more 
willingly,  even  if  the  task  is  an  unduly  hard  one.  So  also, 
if  when  paying  them  for  any  work  or  purchases,  miserable 
though  the  payment  may  be,  if  what  is  given  them  is  given 
in  a  cheerful  way,  as  though  acknowledging  a  favour  rather 


HIS  PUBLIC  SPEAKING  159 

than  conferring  one,  the  natives  will  hardly  think  of  count- 
ing what  they  receive  or  of  disputing  as  to  the  amount 
due.' 

Such  are  a  few  snatches  from  his  address  on  the  occasion 
referred  to.  Readers  of  his  art  lectures  and  his  political 
addresses  will  recall  many  passages  attuned  on  a  kindred 
personal  note.  There  is,  for  example,  the  striking  personal 
apologia  in  his  lecture  on  '  Art  and  the  Beauty  of  the  Earth.' 

'  Look  you,  as  I  sit  at  my  work  at  home,  which  is  at 
Hammersmith  close  to  the  river,  I  often  hear  go  past  the 
window  some  of  the  ruffianism  of  which  a  good  deal  has 
been  said  in  the  papers  of  late,  and  has  been  said  before  at 
recurring  periods.  As  I  hear  the  yells  and  shrieks  and  all 
the  degradation  cast  on  the  glorious  tongue  of  Shakespeare 
and  Milton,  and  I  see  the  brutal,  reckless  faces  and  figures 
go  past  me,  it  rouses  in  me  recklessness  and  brutality  also, 
and  fierce  wrath  takes  possession  of  me,  till  I  remember,  as 
I  hope  I  mostly  do,  that  it  was  my  good  luck  only  of  being 
born  respectable  and  rich  that  has  put  me  on  this  side  of  the 
window  amid  delightful  books  and  lovely  works  of  art, 
and  not  on  the  other  side  in  the  empty  street,  the  drink- 
steeped  liquor  shops,  and  the  foul  and  degraded  lodgings. 
What  words  can  say  what  it  all  means  ? ' 

What,  I  have  asked  myself,  is  there  in  those  expressions 
that  mark  them  in  my  mind  as  so  distinctive  of  Morris  ? 
I  think  I  have  found  the  answer.  It  is,  I  think,  because 
of  the  absence  in  them  of  any  air  of  oracularity,  any  aloofness 
of  mind,  or  assumption  of  superior  wisdom  or  virtue,  any 
speaking  down  to  his  hearers  as  though  they  were  on  an 
inferior  human  or  intellectual  level.  Always  he  had  a 
disposition  to  allude  to  his  own  comrades  in  his  remarks, 
to  speak  as  one  of  them,  and  to  make  them  and  himself 
friends  with  the  audience.  In  other  words  it  is,  I  think, 
because  they  betoken  in  Morris  an  innate  predisposition  to 
regard  himself  as  one  of  the  general  community,  as  part  of 
the  common  fellowship  of  those  around  him,  a  fellow  man, 
a  fellow  citizen,  a  fellow  dweller  on  earth,  not  only  with 


160  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

those  whom  he  is  addressing,  but  with  all  people  in  the 
world. 

How  rare  that  posture  of  mind  is  among  writers,  reformers, 
and  public  leaders,  even  those  who  are  reckoned  democratic  ! 
Of  the  poets  I  can  recollect  none  except  Robert  Burns 
(different  in  temperament  as  he  was)  who  is  at  all  akin  to 
him  in  this  respect.  Shelley  always  seemed  to  belong  to  a 
different  world  from  mankind  generally.  Ruskin  and 
Carlyle  both  acclaimed  the  dignity  of  labour,  and  both  spoke 
as  men  who  recognised  the  indivisible  unity  of  rich  and  poor, 
educated  and  uneducated.  We  are  all  of  the  one  body 
in  God's  sight,  so  they  said.  Nevertheless,  they  both  posed 
as  men  of  higher  spiritual  calling,  higher  moral  and  intel- 
lectual perception,  than  the  mass  of  their  fellows.  The 
public,  the  people,  the  democracy,  were  a  rather  shapeless, 
nebulous  mass  or  herd  down  below  somewhere.  With 
Ruskin,  the  people  are  always  *  You  '  ,•  with  Carlyle  they  are 
even  farther  away,  they  are  *  They ' ;  but  with  Morris  the 
people  are  always  '  We?  Ruskin  and  Carlyle  are  for  ever 
scolding,  are  admonishing  the  public  and  mankind  as  *  School- 
masters.' Morris  always  (except  in  explosive  moments 
when  he  seemed  kindled  into  a  flame  of  Olympian  or 
Jehovist  wrath)  spoke  as  a  fellow-man  and  a  fellow-sinner. 
Even  when  referring  to  the  wrong-doings  and  stupidities 
of  the  public  he  almost  invariably  included  himself  as  one 
equally  guilty  with  the  rest.  Seldom,  even  in  his  most 
passionate  protests  as  a  Socialist  against  the  evils  of  existing 
society,  did  he  think  of  separating  himself,  or  Socialists  as  a 
whole,  from  the  full  sweep  of  his  expostulation. 

Therein,  I  say,  we  discern  something  of  that  remarkable 
quality  in  Morris  which  makes  so  unique  and  attractive,  and, 
I  think,  so  prophetic,  his  character  as  a  man  and  his  teaching 
as  a  Socialist. 

It  is  generally  supposed  that  Morris'  health  was  seriously 
impaired  by  his  public  speaking  and  agitation.  Mr. 
Mackail,  in  his  '  Life  of  Morris,'  and  other  writers  on  Morris 
speak  in  this  strain.  A  similar  idea,  as  my  readers  know, 


HIS  PUBLIC  SPEAKING  161 

prevails  with  respect  to  many  other  public  men,  even  those 
who  have  lived,  as  so  many  public  men  do,  to  an  advanced 
age. 

This  idea  that  popular  agitation,  especially  in  the  form 
of  public  speaking,  is  injurious  to  the  health,  is,  I  think, 
except  in  the  case  of  particularly  weak  and  excitable  men, 
an  erroneous  one,  and  is  not  supported  by  the  testimony 
of  political  biography.  On  the  contrary,  the  evidence  goes 
to  show  that  platform  agitation,  even  when  it  takes  the  form 
of  arduous  indoor  and  outdoor  speaking,  day  after  day,  is 
on  the  whole  beneficial  rather  than  harmful  to  both  body 
and  mind.  Politicians  and  preachers  are  comparatively  a 
long-lived  class  of  men.  Talleyrand,  Lord  John  Russell, 
M.  Guizot,  M.  Thiers,  Lord  Beaconsfield,  John  Bright, 
Mr.  Gladstone,  Lord  Salisbury,  Sir  Charles  Dilke,  Lord 
Halsbury,  M.  Clemenceau,  and  Dr.  John  Clifford,  who  are 
among  the  most  active  public  men  in  recent  history,  all 
have  lived  to  a  ripe  old  age.  And  even  if  we  turn  to  the  more 
democratic  class  of  agitators,  who  have  spent  the  greater 
part  of  their  lives  in  popular  (or  perhaps  I  should  say  un- 
popular] agitation,  often  having  to  undergo  great  strain  and 
hardship  in  constant  travelling  and  speaking  in  all  sorts  of 
conditions  and  seasons,  do  we  not  find  the  same  testimony  ? 
Robert  Owen;  John  Wesley  in  his  eighty-ninth  year; 
George  Jacob  Holyoake  lived  till  nearly  ninety  ;  and  Mr. 
Robert  Applegarth,  the  veteran  Trade  Union  leader,  is  still 
with  us  at  over  eighty  years.  And  have  we  not  the 
striking  instance  of  Mrs.  Besant,  who  when  a  young 
woman  was,  as  she  herself  tells  us,  consumptive  and  was 
told  by  her  doctor  that  public  lecturing  would  either 
kill  or  cure  her  ?  It  cured  her,  and  she  is  still  alive  and 
splendidly  energetic  though  well  over  seventy  years. 

It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the  notion  that  public 
agitation  is  inimical  to  health  is  a  delusion. 

Nor  does  it  appear  to  me  that  the  belief  that  Morris' 
health  was  undermined  by  the  wear  and  tear  of  his  work 
in  the  Socialist  movement  is  well  founded.  Indeed,  I  am 


162  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

persuaded  that  his  Socialist  agitation,  so  far  from  doing  his 
health  harm,  refreshed  his  spirit,  and  was  physically  beneficial 
to  him.  He  never,  so  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  was  more 
vigorous  or  freer  from  ailments,  or  more  cheerful  and  happy, 
in  the  latter  half  of  his  life,  than  during  the  five  years 
of  his  most  active  participation  in  Socialist  propaganda. 

Doubtless  the  irritation  and  worry  of  the  internal  strife 
in  the  movement  in  later  years  tended  to  depress  him  ;  but 
even  then,  may  we  not  say  that,  so  far  from  the  strain  of  his 
exertions  being  the  cause  of  his  break-down,  it  was  not  until 
these  dissensions  led  to  his  retirement  from  active  propaganda 
that  his  health  began  to  give  way  ?  Who  knows  but,  had 
he  been  able  to  keep  clear  of  these  irritating  controversies 
and  had  continued  in  the  thick  of  the  agitation,  he  might 
have  lived  another  twenty  years  ?  And  anyway,  let  us 
remember  that  countless  men  and  women  of  robust  con- 
stitutions, who  never  put  foot  on  a  public  platform  or  become 
embroiled  in  political  strife,  die  long  before  they  reach 
Morris'  age,  which  was  sixty-two  years. 

I  have,  I  think,  already,  as  Mackail  and  others  have  done, 
likened  Morris  in  many  ways  to  a  child.  This  characteristic 
of  childlikeness  has  been  frequently  noted  in  men  of  creative 
and  imaginative  minds.  Goldsmith,  Blake,  and  Shelley  are 
familiar  instances.  But  in  Morris  the  trait  of  childlikeness 
was  the  more  singular  because  of  the  otherwise  dominantly 
manly,  self-reliant,  and  exceedingly  manifest  practical 
capacity  of  the  man.  In  Shelley's  case  the  childlikeness 
marked  the  poet's  whole  disposition,  and  constantly  showed 
itself  in  his  thoughtlessness  concerning  not  only  the  feelings 
and  interests,  but  even  the  existence  of  others,  including 
his  wife  and  family,  in  the  common  affairs  of  life,  and  in 
wholly  wayward  and  irrational  impulses  and  fancies.  He 
was  full  of  superstition  about  ghosts  and  dreams,  and, 
grown  man  and  father  of  a  family  as  he  was,  would  at  times 
run  truant  in  the  woods  for  days,  or  burst  naked  into  a 
drawing-room  assembly  of  men  and  women.  Morris  showed 
none  of  these  more  *  infantile  '  (shall  I  say  ?  )  peculiarities. 


HIS  PUBLIC  SPEAKING  163 

He  was  full  grown  in  all  his  habits  and  capacities,  and 
thoroughly  commonsense  and  competent  to  the  finger-tips 
in  all  the  affairs  of  life.  But  yet  there  was  ever  in  him 
that  spontaneity  of  liking  and  disliking,  that  wilfulness  and 
yet  tractability,  that  predisposition  at  one  moment  to  engage 
in  amusement  and  frolic,  and  the  next  to  fall  to  desperate 
seriousness,  which  makes  unselfconscious  childhood  such  an 
unfailing  source  of  perturbation  and  charm.  His  love  of 
bright  colours,  and  all  natural  objects  and  beautiful  things  ; 
his  restless  eagerness  to  be  doing  something  with  his  hands; 
his  delight  in  companionship,  in  art  and  play,  were  all  part 
of  this  elemental  freshness  of  his  nature. 

Perhaps  the  greatest  charm  of  childhood  is  its  unself- 
conscious egoism,  its  '  ownselfness,'  its  un-posturingness. 
No  man  was  ever  less  capable  of  attitudinising  or  showing  off 
than  Morris.  One  simply  could  not  conceive  of  him  saying 
or  doing  anything  in  order  to  attract  attention  upon  himself 
or  win  admiration. 

When,  as  so  often  he  did,  he  told  stories,  or  commented 
seriously  or  amusingly  on  people  or  buildings  or  happenings 
by  the  way,  one  felt  that  so  far  from  doing  so  for  the  purpose 
of  making  himself  noticeable,  he  would  have  made  the  same 
reflections  to  himself  had  no  one  been  with  him.  The 
descriptions  given  us  of  many  notable  men  of  genius,  even 
of  such  stately  beings  as  George  Meredith,  staging  their 
behaviour  or  remarks  beforehand  when  expecting  interest- 
ing visitors,  would  be  unbelievable  of  William  Morris. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

SOCIALISM    AND    RELIGION 

RELIGION  was  a  subject  on  which  Morris  never  touched, 
not  at  any  rate  in  a  critical  or  confessionary  way,  in  his 
writings  or  public  addresses,  and  but  rarely  I  think  in  private 
conversation.  Only  on  one  or  two  occasions  did  he  ever 
speak  of  his  own  ideas  about  religion  in  my  hearing,  and  the 
subject  is  rarely  alluded  to  in  his  letters  or  conversations 
in  Mr.  Mackail's  life  and  May  Morris'  biographical  notes. 

Usually  he  spoke  of  himself  as  a  pagan  or  an  atheist, 
but  never  dogmatically  or  boastfully  ;  nor  did  he  encourage 
argument  on  the  subject. 

He  rather  liked,  when  among  us  in  Glasgow,  to  poke 
fun  at  Scottish  *  unco  guidism  '  and  *  Sabbatarianism  * — 
both  of  which  national  characteristics  had,  however,  already 
become,  or  were  becoming,  issues  of  tradition  rather  than 
conviction  so  far  as  the  bulk  of  the  town  people  in  Scotland 
were  concerned. 

On  one  occasion  I  happened  incidentally  to  refer  to 
the  decay  of  religious  observances  in  Scotland.  *  But,' 
said  Morris,  with  a  challenging  twinkle  in  his  eye,  *  you 
Scotch  folk  never  had  any  religion,  never  at  least  since  John 
Knox's  day.  You  have  merely  a  sort  of  theology,  or  rather 
a  dfe-w/ology  mixed  up  with  Calvinistic  metaphysics.' 

I  retorted  by  saying  that  English  people  never  had  any 
religion,  they  had  merely  *  Churchgoing.'  *  Perhaps  you 
are  in  the  main  right,'  he  replied,  *  but  at  any  rate  their 
churchgoing  was  on  the  whole  not  an  unpleasant  sort  of 

164 


SOCIALISM  AND  RELIGION  165 

pastime.  Their  churches  were  and  still  in  many  parts  of 
the  country  usually  are  quite  handsome  buildings,  good  to 
look  at  both  from  the  outside  and  the  inside — but  your 
Scottish  Presbyterian  conventicles — Oh  my  !  Besides,  the 
English  Church  service,  however  you  may  regard  it  through 
your  Scottish  "  no  popery  "  blinkers,  is  not  at  all  a  bad  sort 
of  way  of  making  believe  that  you  are  grateful  to  Heaven 
for  the  good  things  and  happiness  of  life,  being  that  it  is 
not  Heaven's  fault,  but  your  own  or  somebody  else's,  if 
you  don't  happen  to  possess  yourself  of  them  and  enjoy 
them.' 

This  idea  of  his,  whimsically  put  as  it  was,  that  religion 
or  religious  worship,  if  we  are  to  have  religion  at  all,  should 
be  some  mode  of  expressing  the  happiness  of  life,  even  as 
art  should  be,  appears  to  have  been  deeply  rooted  in  his 
mind.  A  story  is  related  of  him  in  connection  with  the 
Hammersmith  Branch  of  the  Socialist  League  meetings 
which  is  characteristic  of  this  persuasion  of  his. 

The  branch  was  accustomed,  as  my  readers  know,  to 
hold  a  meeting  at  Hammersmith  Bridge  on  Sunday  mornings 
in  which  Morris  often  took  part.  The  possession  of  the 
ground  was,  however,  contested  by  a  group  of  Salvationists, 
who  were  usually  on  the  scene  an  hour  earlier  than  the 
Socialists.  By  a  friendly  arrangement  it  was  eventually 
agreed  that  the  Salvationists  should  wind  up  promptly 
at  11.30,  provided  the  Socialists  desisted  until  that  time 
from  any  rival  oratory.  As  often  as  not,  however,  the 
Salvationists,  either  from  absorption  in  their  mission  or  from, 
as  was  suspected,  a  desire  to  hold  the  crowd  away  from  the 
'  infidel '  teaching  and  *  worldly  '  hopes  of  the  Socialists, 
far  exceeded  their  allotted  span  of  time  :  a  breach  of  con- 
tract which  always  aroused  Morris'  *  dander.' 

On  one  such  occasion,  losing  all  patience,  Morris  broke 
into  the  Salvationist  ring,  and  addressing  the  Salvationist 
who  was  speaking  exclaimed,  '  Look  here,  my  friend,  you 
may  think  you  are  pleasing  God  by  continuing  your  meeting 
beyond  the  agreed-upon  time,  but  you  are  playing  a  nasty 


166  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

trick,  nevertheless;  and  what  sort  of  God  is  your  God  anyway? 
Now  I'll  tell  you  the  kind  of  God  I  should  want  my  God  to 
be.  He'd  be  a  big-hearted,  jolly  chap,  who'd  want  to  see 
everybody  jolly  and  happy  like  Himself.  He  would  talk 
to  us  about  His  work,  about  the  seasons  and  flowers  and  birds, 
and  so  forth,  and  would  say  '  Gather  round,  boys,  here's 
plenty  of  good  victuals,  and  good  wine  also — come,  put  your 
hand  to  and  help  yourselves,  and  we'll  have  a  pipe  and  a  song 
and  a  merry  time  together.' 

No  one  who  really  believes  in  God  as  an  All-benevolent, 
Almighty  Father,  and  who  bears  in  mind  Morris'  inherently 
childlike  way  of  looking  at  all  things  from  a  human  level, 
will  be  disposed  to  see  anything  irreverent  in  this  outburst. 
His  whole  conception  of  life  as  consisting  in  fellowship,  in 
doing  things  to  make  oneself  and  one's  fellows  happy,  his 
hatred  of  cruelty  and  oppression,  selfishness,  sordidness  and 
ugliness  in  every  form,  was,  if  not  religion  itself,  at  least  that 
without  which  religion  becomes  an  illogical  and  unfeeling 
pietism  or  pretence.  And  it  would  be  hard  for  any  theologian 
whose  creed  is  in  accord  with  the  laudatory  psalms,  the 
Messianic  prophecies,  and  the  essential  teaching  of  the 
Gospels,  to  deny  that  in  Morris'  conception  of  what  life 
on  earth  should  be,  and  could  be,  there  is  a  much  nearer 
approach  to  the  true  Kingdom  of  God  than  is  to  be  found 
in  most  of  the  conventional  devotionalism  of  the  Churches. 

Yet  many  who  are  quite  ready  to  see  in  what  Morris 
called  his  *  paganism '  a  religion  of  life,  consistent  as  far 
as  it  goes  with  the  highest  spiritual  ideals,  are  disappointed 
by  the  absence  in  him  of  apparently  any  interest  in  beliefs 
and  hopes  concerning  invisible  things,  concerning  the  great 
questions  of  the  existence  of  the  world,  of  life,  of  death, 
of  eternity— questions  which  have  pressed  on  the  minds 
of  the  great  thinkers  and  poets  of  all  ages  from  Job  and 
Aeschylus,  Socrates  and  Omar  Khayyam,  Dante  and 
Shakespeare,  Spinoza  and  Milton,  Hegel  and  Shelley. 
This  sense  of  disappointment  with  the  lack  of  any  spiritual 
purpose  or  spiritual  hope  in  Morris'  teaching  is,  if  I  am 


SOCIALISM  AND  RELIGION  167 

to  judge  from  my  own  experience  in  later  days,  as  well  as 
from  what  I  gather  from  my  book-reading  and  from  my 
conversations  with  others,  more  keenly  or,  at  least,  more 
widely  felt  now,  than  in  Morris'  day — quite  recent  though 
that  be. 

Supernaturalism  and  mysticism  of  every  kind  were  then 
still  in  almost  complete  intellectual  disrepute,  bundled  out 
of  cultivated  consideration  by  the  Higher  Criticism  and 
scientific  agnosticism.  Thoughtful  minds  generally  turned 
as  implacably  away  from  theosophy  or  any  sort  of  deism  or 
theism  as  from  Biblical  revelation.  Old-world  wisdom  and 
old  wives'  wisdom  were  alike  tabooed. 

But  a  great  change  in  the  attitude  of  free  thought  is 
manifest  since  then.  Earnest  minds  no  longer  presume  the 
all-sufficiency  of  the  laboratory  and  dissecting  table  as 
oracles  of  the  mystery  of  matter  and  life.  The  advance 
of  scientific  knowledge — the  astonishing  discovery  of  the 
atom  and  the  cell,  and  of  the  unsubstantially  or  unma- 
teriality,  so  to  speak,  of  matter  itself,  and  of  the  elusiveness 
of  energy  and  life,  as  indicated  by  the  newer  theories  of" 
the  nature  of  the  ether,  and  the  acceptance  of  thought- 
transference  as  a  physical  or  psychological  fact — these  and 
other  remarkable  scientific  discoveries  which  are  leading 
science  to  what  is  seemingly  the  borderline  of  a  world 
beyond  the  cognizance  of  the  bodily  senses,  have  powerfully 
affected  the  rationalism  and  idealism  of  the  present  day. 

So  great  indeed  has  been  the  reaction  of  intelligent 
opinion  in  this  respect,  that  no  solution,  however  complete 
it  be,  of  the  problem  of  human  happiness  in  relation  to  the 
material  circumstances  of  life,  suffices  for  the  needs  of 
thoughtful  minds.  Noble  and  beautiful  as  we  may  succeed 
in  making  the  practice  of  life,  this  achievement  alone  will 
not  yield  us  a  self-containing  philosophy  or  religion  of  life. 
It  does  not  provide  due  nourishment  and  exercise  for  the 
intellectual  and  physical  faculties  of  a  large  portion  of  the 
men  and  women  in  our  midst  to-day.  The  soul  or  spirit 
puts  forth  imperative  claims  for  consideration. 


168  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

Sharing,  as  I  myself  now  do,  very  largely  in  this  changed 
outlook  of  mind,  I  find  the  question  forces  itself  upon  me 
as  it  doubtless  also  does  on  many  readers  of  these  pages — Is 
the  gospel  of  Art  and  Socialism  as  exemplified  in  the  work 
and  teaching  of  William  Morris  adequate  as  a  practical 
precept  and  philosophy  of  life  ?  Would  I,  for  example, 
say  to  any  earnest-minded  young  man  or  woman,  *  Go  and 
follow  as  far  as  in  your  power  lies  the  teaching  of  William 
Morris,  and  therein  you  will  find  the  whole  duty  and 
Kingdom  of  Man  ? '  No,  indeed,  I  should  not.  My 
infatuation,  if  such  it  be,  for  Morris'  genius  and  achieve- 
ment does  not  carry  me  to  so  rash  a  conclusion.  But  I 
should  unhesitatingly  say  *  Go  to  Morris  and  follow  him 
as  far  as  relates  to  your  duty  towards  your  fellows,  as  friends, 
citizens,  and  workers,  as  far  as  concerns  all  things  embraced 
in  the  terms,  Society,  industry,  art,  politics,  and  the  common 
life  of  the  community,  and  you  will  not  go  far  wrong  ; 
indeed  I  do  not  think  you  will  go  wrong  at  all.'  Morris' 
practical  teaching  he  himself  has  crystallised  into  an  axiom  : 
4  There  are  only  two  ways  to-day  of  being  really  happy — 
to  work  for  Socialism  or  to  do  work  worthy  of  Socialism.' 
And  to  doers  of  the  will,  knowledge  of  the  doctrine  has 
been  promised. 

But  having  said  so  much  on  the  subject  of  Morris  and 
religion,  I  perceive  I  must  yet,  for  my  own  satisfaction, 
say  a  word  or  two  more.  For  I  find  myself  haunted  with 
the  thought  that  I,  like  others  who  knew  him,  may  have 
too  readily  assumed  that  because  he  did  not  in  his  public 
utterances  or  except  in  rare  instances  in  private  conver- 
sations (so  far  as  I  have  heard  tell)  discuss  the  deeper 
questions  of  religion,  he  therefore  took  no  interest  in  these 
questions,  and  possessed  no  beliefs  or  hopes  concerning  them. 
How  far  wrong  all  this  may  be  !  Indeed,  considering  how 
essentially  moral  (I  use  the  word  in  its  strongest  and  truest 
sense)  was  Morris'  whole  attitude  to  life,  and  how  deeply 
instinctive  were  the  powers  of  his  nature,  it  seems  incredible 
that  there  did  not  lie  somewhere  in  him  thoughts  and 


SOCIALISM  AND  RELIGION  169 

cravings  beyond  what  the  senses  and  experience  of  what 
we  call  the  material  world  can  supply. 

The  fact  that  he  did  not  choose  to  speak  about  these 
themes,  that  he  did  not  feel  he  was  likely  to  derive  any 
satisfaction  from  the  discussion  of  them,  may  as  reasonably 
be  interpreted  as  an  indication  of  the  deep  regard  in  which 
he  held  them,  as  of  mere  indifference  towards  them.  He 
knew  enough  about  theological  and  philosophical  controversy 
to  know  that  all  the  disputation  of  the  ages  had  resulted  in 
no  clearer  understanding  of  the  reason  or  mystery  of  these 
problems.  And  is  it  not  true  besides  that  it  is  often  just 
those  subjects — subjects  relating  to  our  deeper  intellectual 
emotions — that  we  shrink  most  from  dragging  into  the 
arena  of  discussion  ?  They  lie  too  deep  for  ratiocination. 
The  light  must  come  to  each  from  within  not  without. 

One  evening,  probably  the  last  I  spent  with  him,  sitting 
in  the  library,  he  asked  abruptly  : 

'  Do  you  ever  think  about  death  ?  I  hate  to  think 
about  it,  but  my  illness  has  forced  the  thought  of  it  on  me, 
worse  luck.  Yes,  I  hate  it,  but  I  don't  fear  it.  I  love 
life,  I  love  the  world.  The  world  contains  everything 
beautiful  and  joyful.  I  know  of  no  happiness  that  I  can 
desire,  no  life  that  I  should  wish  to  live,  that  could  give  me 
more  happiness  than  this  world  and  life  can  give.  Barring 
human  wrong-doing,  and  disease,  decrepit  old  age,  and 
death,  I  see  no  imperfection  in  it.  Heaven,  or  another 
life  beyond  the  grave,  of  which  men  dream  and  hope  so 
fondly,  could  give  me  nothing  which  I  possess  the 
faculties  to  use  or  enjoy,  that  the  present  world  and  life 
cannot  give,  except  maybe — were  it  true — reunion  with 
those  who  have  gone  before  or  who  will  shortly  afterwards 
follow.  Human  wrong-doing  and  perhaps  disease  can 
be  got  rid  of:  but  old  age  and  death  are  irremediable. 
Sometimes  death  appears  to  me  awful,  terrible,  so  cruel, 
so  absurd.  Yet  there  are  times  when  I  don't  have  that 
feeling  and  death  seems  sweet  and  desirable.  I  sometimes 
think  how  sweet  it  would  be  to  lie  in  the  earth  at  the  feet 


170  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

of  the  grass  and  flowers,  if  only  I  could  see  the  old  church, 
and  the  meadow,  and  hear  the  birds  and  the  voices  of  the 
village  folk.  But  that,  of  course,  would  not  be  death  ; 
and  I  suppose  that  I  should  soon  want  to  be  up  and  doing. 
No,  I  cannot  think  it  out.  It  is  inexplicable. 

*  There  is  Tolstoy,  too.  There  is  much  that  is  inter- 
esting in  him  and  in  his  "  Inward  Light "  idea.  I  do  not 
despise  his  teaching.  I  only  feel  that  it  leads  me  deeper  into 
the  insoluble  mystery.' 


I  must  warn  my  readers  that  in  these  jottings  I  am 
giving  rather  what  expresses  my  present  impression  of  some 
of  Morris'  observations  than  what  he  actually  said  or  meant 
to  convey.  My  mind,  as  I  have  already  said,  was  not, 
at  that  time,  closely  bent  on  religious  topics.  Had  I  been 
listening  to  him  now,  or  even  a  year  or  two  later,  when 
my  mind  was  re-opening  itself  to  the  wonder  of  these  high 
questions  of  belief — with  what  ardour  and  care  I  should 
have  made  record  of  every  word  of  his  conversation ! 

Only  on  one  other  occasion  did  he  speak  to  me  in  an 
intimate  way  about  the  deeper  problems  of  religion.  I 
had  not  intended  trying  to  set  down  in  these  pages  his 
remarks  on  that  occasion,  because  on  my  first  reflecting 
back  on  our  conversation  my  recollection  of  it  hardly  seemed 
to  yield  any  additional  light  on  the  inner  state  of  his  mind. 
But  the  foregoing  considerations  have  now  made  me  think 
that  I  may  be  wrong  in  that  judgment  ;  and  I  have  decided 
therefore  to  recall  as  clearly  as  I  can  the  tenor  of  his 
remarks. 

The  conversation  to  which  I  refer  took  place  during 
one  of  my  last  talks  with  him  :  indeed,  I  am  not  sure 
but  that  it  was  the  very  last  time  we  spoke  together  in  his 
library  at  Kelmscott  House.  I  cannot  now  remember  what 
led  him  to  allude  to  the  subject ;  but  perhaps  it  arose  from 
my  having  mentioned  to  him  that  I  had,  that  morning, 
on  my  way  to  his  house,  met  Mr.  Touzeau  Paris,  a  neighbour 


SOCIALISM  AND  RELIGION  171 

of  his,  formerly  an  ardent  secularist  lecturer,  and  now  no 
less  zealous  as  a  propagandist  in  the  Socialist  movement. 

*  What  are  your  present-day  opinions  about  religion  ? ' 
he  asked  abruptly. 

I  replied  that  I  was  still,  so  far  as  I  knew,  an  agnostic  ; 
but  that  I  was  not  so  sure  now  as  I  used  to  be  that  agnos- 
ticism or  materialism  was  the  last  word  on  the  subject. 

*  Perhaps,'  he  said,  '  I  am  much  in  the  same  position  ; 
but  I  have  never  allowed  myself  to  worry  about  these  ques- 
tions since  I  was  at  Oxford  thinking  of  becoming  a  parson. 
Don't  you  think  I  should  have  made  a  capital  bishop  ? — 
I  should  like  to  have  swaggered  about  in   full   canonicals 
anyway,  but  not  in  shovel  hat,  apron  and  gaiters — Oh  my  ! 
But  so  far  as  I  can  discover  from  logical  thinking,  I  am 
what  is  called  bluntly  an  Atheist.     I  cannot  see  any  real 
evidence  of  the  existence  of  God  or  of  immortality  in  the 
facts  of  the  world — amazing  as  is  the  whole  phenomenon 
of  the  universe.     And  of  this  I  am  absolutely  convinced — 
that  if  there  is  a  God,  He  never  meant  us  to  know  much 
about  Himself,  or  indeed  to  concern  ourselves  about  Him 
at  all.     Had  He  so  wished,  don't  you  think  He  would  have 
made   His  existence  and  wishes  so  overwhelmingly  clear 
to  us  that  we  could  not  possibly  have  ever  doubted  about 
it  at  all  ? 

'  But  Atheist  though  I  must  consider  myself  when  I 
reason  about  the  matter,  my  Atheism  has  as  little  effect  upon 
my  ordinary  conduct  and  work-a-day  views  of  things,  as 
belief  in  Christ  appears  to  have  on  the  majority  of  Christians. 
So  far  as  I  commonly  think  and  act,  I  do  so  precisely  as  do 
most  other  fairly  sensible  folk — that  is  to  say,  I  think  and 
act  in  accordance  with  the  thoughts,  traditions,  and  habits 
of  my  day  and  generation.  Commonly,  in  all  that  concerns 
my  thought  and  work,  I  think  of  God  and  Christ,  Angels 
and  Saints,  just  as  do  devout  churchmen,  and  so  also  in  a 
way  when  I  think  about  Greek  and  Scandinavian  mythology, 
I  do  so  doubtless  as  the  Greeks  and  Norsemen  did.  The 
Gods  are  all  as  real  to  my  imagination  as  are  historical  and 


172  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

living  persons,  and  their  miraculous  powers  seem  quite 
natural  to  their  office,  so  to  speak.  Some  people,  as  you 
know,  have  upbraided  Burne-Jones  and  myself  for  using 
so  much  Christian  legend  and  symbolism  in  our  work,  all 
of  which  they  say  is  quite  outside  the  belief  of  any  but  most 
crudely  superstitious  minds  ;  but  the  fools  do  not  perceive  that 
with  us  in  our  art  Christian  legends  and  symbolism  are  as 
true  as  with  any  of  themselves — as  true  and  as  eternal  as 
the  world  itself  in  which  we  live.  When,  for  example,  I 
look  at  Burne-Jones'  "  The  Merciful  Knight,"  in  which 
the  Christ  figure  on  the  crucifix  stoops  down  to  kiss  the 
Knight,  the  meaning  and  lesson  of  the  picture  is  not  a  whit 
less  true  or  real  to  me  than  to  Cardinal  Newman  or  Bishop 
Lightfoot.  In  a  sense,  therefore,  I  am  just  as  much  a 
Christian  as  are  professed  Christians,  and  in  the  practical 
sense  of  believing  in  Christ's  example  and  teaching  I  am,  I 
hope,  much  more  a  Christian  than  the  majority  of  them  are. 
And  I  suspect  that  if  we  got  to  close  terms  we  should  find 
also  that  they  are  just  about  as  much  Atheists  and  Infidels 
as  are  Annie  Besant  and  myself.  What  do  you  think  ? ' 

Then,  after  a  moment,  he  observed,  *  The  truth  is 
that  none  of  us  know  what  actually  the  universe  is  of  which 
we  ourselves  form  a  part.  Priests,  prophets,  and  philo- 
sophers in  all  ages  have  puzzled  themselves  trying  to  find 
out  God,  and  are  no  nearer  the  end  of  their  quest  to-day 
than  five  thousand  years  ago.  We  do  not  know  what  we 
ourselves  are,  or  what  the  world  is,  nor,  if  it  comes  to  that, 
do  we  know  what  poetry,  or  art,  or  happiness  is.  One 
thing  is  quite  certain  to  me,  and  that  is  that  our  beliefs, 
whatever  they  be,  whether  concerning  God,  or  nature,  or 
art,  or  happiness,  are  in  the  end  only  of  account  in  so  far 
as  they  affect  the  right  doings  of  our  lives,  so  far,  in  fact,  as 
they  make  ourselves  and  our  fellows  happy.  And  in  actual 
fact  I  find  about  the  same  amount  of  goodness  and  badness, 
happiness  and  misery  among  peoples  of  all  creeds — Jew, 
Christian,  and  Gentile.  On  the  whole,  therefore,  I  opine 
that  our  religion,  our  duty,  and  our  happiness  are  one  and 


SOCIALISM  AND  RELIGION  173 

the  same — and  our  duty  and  happiness  is,  or  ought  to  be, 
to  grow  and  live,  to  be  beautiful  and  happy  as  the  flowers 
and  the  birds  are.  God,  if  there  is  a  God,  will  never  be 
angry  with  us  for  doing  or  being  that ;  and  if  there  be,  as 
perhaps  most  of  us  sometimes  almost  hope  there  may  be, 
an  after-life,  we  shan't  be  the  less  fit  for  its  fellowship  by 
having  made  ourselves  good  fellows  in  this.' 


APPENDIX 


APPENDIX 


THE      COMMONWEAL 

MORRIS  undertook  the  editorship  of  the  Commonweal  with 
great  reluctance,  and  only  because  there  was  no  one  else 
who  had  the  time  or  capacity  for  the  work  who  could 
be  entrusted  with  it.  Besides,  as  he  knew  that  he  would  have 
to  be  financially  responsible  for  the  paper,  it  was,  of  course 
rather  important,  in  view  of  the  laws  of  sedition  and  libel, 
that  he  should  have  control  of  its  contents.  He  had  stipu- 
lated that  his  editorship  would  chiefly  be  of  a  figure-head 
character,  and  that  the  bulk  of  the  technical  and  drudgery 
work  should  be  put  on  the  shoulders  of  the  sub-editor,  who 
would  be  paid  for  his  services. 

Dr.  Aveling  was  appointed  sub-editor  in  the  first  instance, 
but  was  asked  to  resign  after  a  year  or  so,  and  H.  H.  Sparling 
was  appointed  in  his  place.  David  Nicol  became  sub- 
editor in  1889. 

The  first  number  of  the  Commonweal  appeared  in 
February  1885,  and  the  last  number  under  Morris'  editor- 
ship in  August  1889.  It  was  continued,  as  I  have 
recorded  elsewhere,  as  an  Anarchist  journal  for  one  or  two 
years  afterwards,  latterly  as  a  monthly,  but  dwindled  into 
obscurity. 

The  loss  on  running  the  Commonweal  was  always 
heavy,  and  had  to  be  met  by  Morris  out  of  his  own  purse. 
In  one  of  his  letters  to  me  in  1888,  I  think,  he  estimated 
the  circulation  of  the  paper  then  at  2800  copies,  and  the 

177  N 


178  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

weekly  deficit  at  £4.  In  a  later  letter  he  says  :  *  I  am  now 
paying  for  the  League  (including  Commonweal)  at  the  rate 
of  £500  a  year,  and  I  cannot  afford  it.' 

The  task  of  editorship,  as  I  have  said,  from  the  outset 
was  distasteful  to  him,  not  so  much  because,  as  is  commonly 
supposed,  he  felt  he  had  no  aptitude  for  journalism,  as 
because  from  the  circumstances  of  the  case  it  required  him 
to  give  so  much  attention  to  the  mere  controversial  side  of 
party  politics.  I  have  not  the  least  doubt  that  he  would 
have  made  as  good  a  shape  at  the  craft  of  journalism  as  at 
the  many  other  crafts  which  he  so  successfully  took  up, 
had  the  work  enticed  him.  I  can  well  imagine  him  col- 
laborating in  running  a  journal  devoted  to  Socialism,  or  to 
art,  or  literature,  or  to  any  branch  of  work  in  which  he  was 
deeply  interested,  and  proving  himself  first-rate  as  an  editor 
or  contributor.  Those  who  know  how  invariably  lively, 
instructive,  and  to  the  point  were  his  remarks  in  conver- 
sation and  in  his  letters  on  almost  every  subject  that  con- 
cerned the  affairs  of  life  will,  I  think,  agree  with  me  here. 
But  in  writing  for  the  Commonweal,  the  official  journal  of 
the  League,  he  was  expected  to  write,  week  after  week, 
about  the  tiresome  and  now  quite  obsolete  incidents  and 
controversies  of  Gladstone-Salisbury  politics — a  task  into 
which  he  could  put  no  heart. 

Scanning  his  Commonweal  notes  to-day,  one  perceives 
that  he  is  rarely  himself  in  them,  but  is  writing  perfunctorily, 
dealing  with  matters  which  he  thought  it  was  the  duty  of 
the  editor  of  the  Commonweal  to  say.  Thus  he  is  often 
laboriously  censorious,  and  his  notes  make  heavy  and  dull 
reading.  The  niceties,  trickeries,  and  obvious  gammon  of 
so  much  of  what  was  going  on  in  the  name  of  politics 
were  unsuitable  for  treatment  from  the  serious  point  of 
view  with  which  he  regarded  the  plight  of  the  working- 
class,  and  the  revolutionary  struggle  which  he  saw  con- 
fronting the  civilised  world.  But  he  was  not  always  laboured 
•or  dull  ;  and  it  was  rare  for  him  to  write  on  any  theme 
without  saying  something  fresh  and  suggestive.  Even 


APPENDIX  179 

when  belabouring  for  the  hundredth  time  Gladstone, 
Chamberlain,  and  Balfour,  or  rating  as  if  by  rote  some 
capitalist  apologia  by  Professor  Leone  Levi  or  Sir  Thomas 
Brassey,  he  seldom  failed  to  introduce  some  phrase  or  turn 
of  thought  outside  the  range  of  ordinary  journalist  allusion. 

Such  as  it  was,  considering  the  limitations  of  its  space, 
and  the  restrictions  of  its  purpose,  the  Commonweal 
compared  favourably  with  any  other  Socialist  or  propa- 
gandist journal  of  its  day.  There  are  to  be  found  in  it, 
I  venture  to  think,  more  pages  of  matter  interesting  to  read 
to-day  than  can  be  found  in  any  similar  contemporary 
publication.  Alike  in  get-up  and  in  the  quality  of  its 
contributions,  especially  during  the  three  years  1887-1889, 
when  Morris  was  rid  of  the  disturbing  meddlings  of  Dr. 
Aveling  (his  then  sub-editor)  and  before  the  Anarchist 
influences  began  to  force  themselves  upon  him,  it  will 
bear  comparison  proudly  with  either  its  weekly  rival 
Justice,  or  with  Our  Corner,  To-Day,  or  the  Practical 
Socialist,  monthly  magazines  which  enjoyed  the  advantages 
of  the  collaboration  of  such  experienced  journalists  as 
Annie  Besant,  Hubert  Bland,  Bernard  Shaw,  and  other 
Fabian  Fleet  Street  intellectuals.  Nor  should  we  fail  to  note 
that  from  the  outset  of  his  editorship  of  the  Common- 
weal, as  with  all  things  to  which  he  turned  his  hands, 
Morris  sought  as  best  he  could  with  the  means  at  his  disposal 
to  embody  in  his  work  right  principles  of  conduct  and  of 
art.  Thus  he  tried  to  make  the  paper  in  some  degree  a 
good  example  of  typographical  art,  designing  for  it  a  simple 
but  beautiful  title  block,  and  insisting  upon  good,  readable 
type  and  consistency  of  headings  and  spacing  throughout — 
eschewing  all  vulgarisations  of  display.  Also  he  set  his  face 
like  flint  against  any  log-rolling  or  personal  flattery  in  its 
columns,  and  against  all  commercial  advertisements  that 
would  degrade  the  character  of  the  paper,  and  against 
purveying  merely  'spicy*  or  garish  paragraphs.  Also  he 
aimed  that  the  paper  should  be  primarily  educational  in  its 


180  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

character,  and  such  as  might  give  to  everyone  who  looked 
at  it,  whether  workman  or  intellectual,  a  due  impression  of 
the  high  seriousness  and  greatness  of  the  Socialist  aims, 
and  proof  that  Socialism  was  not  a  mere  form  of  political 
faction,  but  was  concerned  with  all  questions  relating  to 
the  advance  of  the  thought  and  life  of  the  nation. 

Imperfectly  as  he  succeeded  in  these  aims,  it  is  well  to 
remember  that  at  least  he  made  the  best  effort  in  his  power 
to  accomplish  them.  In  this,  as  in  all  other  things  to  which 
he  set  his  mind  or  hands,  he  gave  proof  of  the  sincerity  with 
which  he  held  the  principles  he  laid  down  for  his  own  and 
others'  guidance. 


II 

LETTERS  FROM  MORRIS, 
WITH    INTRODUCTION    BY  J.   B.   G. 

AMONG  the  few  treasures  I  possess  are  letters,  books,  and 
photographs  of  my  co-workers  in  the  Socialist  movement, 
and  among  the  most  valued  of  these  are  those  relating  to 
William  Morris.  Small  as  is  my  little  collection  of  relics 
of  Morris,  it  includes,  besides  autographed  copies  of  several  of 
his  books,  and  one  or  two  photographs,  one  very  great  treasure, 
namely,  a  collection  of  letters  written  by  him  to  me  between 
1885  and  1901.  These  form  in  themselves  an  exceedingly 
interesting  record  of  Morris'  views  and  of  his  intense 
absorption  in  the  work  of  the  League  during  its  period  of 
greatest  propaganda  activity.  Mr.  Mackail  did  not  know 
of  their  existence  when  he  wrote  Morris'  Life,  though  he 
has  since  read  them.  May  Morris,  however,  has  made  a 
number  of  extracts  from  them  in  her  biographical  intro- 
ductions to  her  complete  edition  of  Morris'  works.  She 
has  also  most  kindly  had  the  letters  handsomely  bound  for 
me  in  red  leather  by  Mr.  Douglas  Cockerell,  who,  together 
with  Mr.  T.  J.  Cobden-Sanderson,  has  done  so  much  both 
by  his  writings  and  his  own  handiwork  to  revive  and  advance 
the  art  of  bookbinding. 

In  vol.  xx,  page  xlii,  of  the  complete  edition,  May 
Morris  introduces  several  quotations  from  these  letters  in 
a  paragraph  in  which  she  says  that  Morris  looked  forward 
to  his  provincial  tours,  especially  those  to  Glasgow  and 
Scotland  generally,  as  *  his  annual  holiday,'  so  to  speak. 

181 


1 82  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

4  Wearied  by  efforts  in  London  to  keep  the  peace  between 
impossible  elements  in  the  League,  it  was  no  small  pleasure 
to  him  to  meet  these  men  who  delighted  in  him,  and  who 
gathered  around  him  in  the  evenings  clamouring  for  news 
from  down  south,  and  singing  him  old  ballads  and  rollicking 
college  songs  till  the  small  hours.  Like  their  friend  from 
the  south,  they  had  their  minds  fixed  on  the  ultimate  goal 
of  perfect  freedom  and  on  the  immediate  study  and  under- 
standing of  the  claims  of  Socialism.  Bruce  Glasier, 
perhaps  thanks  to  his  mother,  a  sympathetic  lady  of  Gaelic 
blood,  had  a  strong  poetic  strain  in  him  too,  and  enthusiasm 
of  a  quality  that  years  have  not  impaired.' 

Morris  was  so  frankly  outspoken  in  all  his  utterances, 
public  and  private,  that  except  with  regard  to  occasional 
personal  remarks  about  his  colleagues  and  other  people, 
and  concerning  some  of  his  more  private  affairs,  his  letters 
rarely  reveal  any  shade  of  opinion  or  deliverance,  which 
those  who  are  generally  acquainted  with  his  writings  would 
discover  with  surprise.  But  they  reveal  some  of  those 
traits  of  point-blankness  of  opinion,  or  right-downness  of 
conviction,  and  above  all  those  whimsicalities  of  mood, 
which  as  a  rule  he  only  permitted  himself  to  express  in  his 
freest  conversations  with  friends. 

In  all  I  received  some  seventy  letters  from  him,  but 
possess  now  only  fifty-six  of  them,  as  I  gave  some  away 
to  comrades  who  were  eager  to  possess  a  memento  of  him. 
The  letters  cover  a  period  of  ten  years,  from  February 

1886  to    September  1896 — a   few  weeks  before  he  died. 
The  majority  of  them  were  written  between  the  years 

1887  and  1889,  when  I  was  associated  with  him  in  the 
work  of  the  Socialist  League.     After  that  period  I  rarely 
corresponded  with  him  by  letter,  as  I  had  during  the  suc- 
ceeding three  or  four  years  to  go  more  frequently  to  London, 
and  saw  him  often  at  Hammersmith. 

The  letters  relate  chiefly  to  the  work  of  the  Socialist 
League,  especially  to  the  internal  controversies  in  the 
party,  and  to  the  Commonweal.  They  contain,  however, 


APPENDIX  183 

frequent  allusions  to  public  affairs,  and  are  sprinkled  over 
with  characteristic  obiter  dicta  concerning  the  personalities 
of  the  movement. 

My  intention  at  first  was  only  to  give  a  very  few  extracts 
here  and  there  from  them,  but  on  reading  them  over  afresh 
I  feel  that  for  Socialist  readers,  at  any  rate,  they  possess  so 
much  interest — alike  because  of  the  intimate  light  which 
they  throw  upon  the  early  circumstances  of  the  movement, 
and  because  they  display  not  only  Morris'  intense  earnest- 
ness in  the  work  of  Socialism,  but  the  zeal  and  sound  common- 
sense  with  which  he  tackled  the  practical  difficulties  and 
controversial  problems  which  beset  the  movement  in  its 
beginning — that  I  have  decided  to  give  the  greater  portion 
of  them  as  they  stand.  Besides  simply  as  letters  coming  from 
his  pen,  they  are,  as  I  have  said,  so  characteristic  in  purpose 
and  form,  that  I  feel  sure  they  will  be  welcomed  by  all 
lovers  of  Morris. 

Morris  had  the  disability,  if  it  be  such,  of  being  incapable 
of  assuming  any  character  or  views  other  than  his  own. 
He  could  never  have  been  an  actor  ;  he  had  no  histrionic 
talent.  In  his  speech,  his  writings,  his  art,  in  all  things 
that  he  did,  he  was  always  William  Morris.  There  never 
perhaps  was  an  artist  or  writer  whose  work  was  invariably 
so  unmistakably  his  own.  From  but  a  sentence  or  two 
of  any  writing  of  his,  or  the  smallest  scrap  of  one  of  his 
designs,  his  authorship  can  be  discovered  at  once. 

It  follows  from  this  that  one  can  hardly,  as  in  the  case 
of  many  authors,  speak  of  his  letter-writing  as  being  different 
in  character  from  his  book- writing.  His  letters  are  just 
as  his  books,  except  that  in  the  former  he  is  sometimes  more 
blunt  in  phrase  or  whimsical  and  off-hand  in  his  mood 
of  the  moment.  Whether,  therefore,  he  is  to  be  classed 
among  those  authors  who  rank  as  great  letter-writers,  I  am 
unable  to  give  an  opinion.  There  appear  to  be  as  many 
varieties  in  what  is  reckoned  first-rate  letter- writing  as  in 
every  other  department  of  literature.  Chesterfield,  Ruther- 
ford, Cowper,  Burns,  Byron,  Shelley,  Lord  Acton,  are  all 


184  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

famed  as  letter-writers,  yet  how  different  in  substance  and 
style  are  their  respective  productions  ! 


Kelmscott  House,  Upper  Mall,  Hammersmith 

February  zoth  (1886). 

DEAR  MR.  GLASIER, — I  must  ask  your  pardon  re  your 
*  Law  and  Order.' 1  We  shall  not  have  room  for  it 
this  month  ;  but  I  will  try  to  put  it  in  next  (April).  You 
will  excuse  me,  I  hope,  for  keeping  other  poems  out  in 
favour  of  my  own  ;  but  as  mine  is  a  *  continuation '  the 
effect  is  bad  if  I  slip  a  number,  as  I  have  sometimes  been 
obliged  to  do.  I  think  your  *  Ballade '  is  good  ;  brisk  and 
spirited. 

Yours  fraternally, 

WILLIAM  MORRIS. 

The  Commonweal  Publishing  Office, 

13  Farringdon  Road,  London,  E.G. 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — About  coming  to  Glasgow.  I 
have  promised  the  Industrial  Remuneration  people2  to 
lecture  (the  same  lecture)  at  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  and 
Dundee,  beginning  on  June  23rd.  I  could  not  come 
before  as  the  weekly  Comm.  and  my  Dublin  journey 
absolutely  prevented  me.  Perhaps  something  might  be 
done  as  to  giving  a  special  lecture  under  the  auspices  of  the 
branch  when  I  come.  Commonweal : — I  want  you  to 
write  for  us  whatever  you  think  you  can  do  well,  and  please 
let  us  have  something  soon. 

Kelmscott  House,  Upper  Mall,  Hammersmith, 

April  24th  (1886). 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — Thanks  for  your  note.  Perhaps 
an  extra  lecture  or  lectures  could  be  managed  on  my  return 
from  Dundee,  which  is  the  last  place  where  I  give  my  lecture 

1  The  '  Ballade  of  Law  and  Order,'  verses  by  myself  which 
appeared  in  Commonweal,  April  1886. 

*  A  series  of  additional  lectures  carried  on  from  the  Industria 
Remuneration  Conference  held  at  Edinburgh,  January  1886. 
See  footnote  to  Chapter  III. 


APPENDIX  185 

for  those  folk.  See  how  it  can  be  done  and  make  proposals  ; 
as  the  Ind.  Rem.  people  pay  me,  it  would  be  well  to  use 
the  occasion. 

As  to  your  letter  re  Bax,  I  am  not  quite  sure  that  it 
would  be  wise  to  put  it  in  as  it  would  be  cutting  the  dam  of 
the  waters  of  controversy,  since,  of  course,  Bax  must  be 
allowed  to  reply.  I  will  consult  with  him  next  Wednesday, 
and  do  you  please  consider  the  matter  yourself.  The  letter 
is  well  written  and  there  is  of  course  much  reason  in  it, 
but  on  the  whole  I  agree  with  Bax.  The  religion-education- 
family  question  is  a  difficult  one,  if  one  looks  at  it  from  the 
point  of  view  of  transitional  Socialism,  and  we  might,  I 
think  (not  agreeing  with  Bax  here)  be  content  to  let  it  alone 
in  that  stage.  But  when  Socialism  is  complete  the  new 
economics  will  have  transformed  the  family,  and  this  will 
clear  up  the  difficulty  ;  nor  do  I  believe  there  will  be  any 
necessity  for  using  compulsion  towards  rational  education. 
Meantime  we  must  be  clear  about  one  thing,  that,  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  present  bourgeois  view,  we  hold  that  children 
are  persons,  not  property,  and  so  have  a  right  to  claim  all  the 
advantages  which  the  community  provides  for  every  citizen. 
Again,  as  to  the  woman  matter,  it  seems  to  me  that  there  is 
more  to  be  said  on  Bax's  side  than  you  suppose.  For  my 
part,  being  a  male  man,  I  naturally  think  more  of  the  female 
man  than  I  do  of  my  own  sex  :  but  you  must  not  forget 
that  child-bearing  makes  women  inferior  to  men,  since  a 
certain  time  of  their  lives  they  must  be  dependent  on  them. 
Of  course  we  must  claim  absolute  equality  of  condition 
between  women  and  men,  as  between  other  groups,  but 
it  would  be  poor  economy  setting  women  to  do  men's  work 
(as  unluckily  they  often  do  now)  or  vice  versa. 

However,  this  is  rambling.  I  hope  you  will  do  all  you 
can  to  push  Commonweal,  and  have  a  little  patience  if  it  is 
not  all  you  could  desire  at  first.  I  think  the  May  ist  number 
will  be  a  good  one.  Notes  especially  on  Labour  questions 
are  much  looked  for  from  the  branches  ;  we  want  to  keep 
alongside  the  times  as  much  as  possible. 


i86  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

August  i6th  (1886). 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — Please  send  us  some  more  copy 
for  Commonweal ;  for  I  am  very  anxious  sometimes  about 
the  supply  of  that  article.  You  will  see  that  we  are  in  hot 
water  again  with  the  police  here,  and  for  my  part  I  think  it 
a  great  nuisance.  It  is,  after  all,  a  side  issue,  and  I  grudge 
everything  that  takes  people's  attention  off  the  true  eco- 
nomical and  social  issues,  which  are  the  only  things  of 
importance.  Still,  we  must  fight  out  this  skirmish,  though 
I  hope  wisely. 

With  fraternal  greetings  from  all  of  us. 

December  is/,  1886. 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — Many  thanks  for  your  long, 
interesting,  and  hopeful  letter.  I  was  well  pleased  with 
all  you  had  to  tell  me,  except  that  you  had  been  ill  and  were 
out  of  work.  I  suppose  you  will  think  I  am  teaching,  if 
not  my  grandmother,  yet  at  least  my  grandson,  to  suck  eggs, 
when  I  say  that  it  is  most  important  that  you  should  get  more 
fuglemen.  It  seems  to  me  that  it  would  be  good  winter 
work  for  you  to  '  mutually  improve  '  each  other  in  Socialism 
and  in  public  speaking.  At  Hammersmith  we  are  having 
a  class  on  Sundays  to  bring  out  young  speakers,  and  try 
to  cure  them  of  'stage-fever,'  and  their  wrigglements  to 
avoid  speaking  are  amusing.  I  am  much  pleased  to  hear 
your  views  as  to  the  parliamentary  side  of  things  ;  all  the 
more  as,  to  say  the  truth,  up  here  we  are  having  some  trouble 
with  some  of  our  friends  on  that  point.  I  think  needlessly, 
because,  after  all,  they  have  no  more  wish  than  the  others  to 
push  the  League  into  electioneering. 

Yes,  I  did  say  that  to  Kropotkin  ;  but  I  did  not  mean 
that  at  some  time  or  other  it  might  not  be  necessary  for 
Socialists  to  go  into  Parliament  in  order  to  break  it  up  ;  but 
again,  that  could  only  be  when  we  are  very  much  more 
advanced  than  we  are  now  ;  in  short,  on  the  verge  of  a 
revolution  ;  so  that  we  might  either  capture  the  army,  or 
shake  their  confidence  in  the  legality  of  their  position. 


APPENDIX  187 

At  present  it  is  not  worth  while  even  thinking  of  that, 
and  our  sole  business  is  to  make  Socialists.  I  really  feel 
sickened  at  the  idea  of  all  the  intrigue  and  degradation  of 
concession  which  would  be  necessary  to  us  as  a  parliamentary 
party  ;  nor  do  I  see  any  necessity  for  a  revolutionary  party 
doing  any  '  dirty  work  '  at  all,  or  soiling  ourselves  with  any- 
thing that  would  unfit  us  for  being  due  citizens  of  the  new 
order  of  things.  As  for  the  S.D.F.,  if  their  leaders  really 
believe  in  the  usefulness  of  the  measures  which  they  are 
putting  forward,  let  them  go  on  ;  but  if  they  do  not  believe, 
they  are  playing  a  dangerous  game.  And  in  any  case  their 
present  successes  are  won  at  the  expense  of  withdrawing 
real  Socialism  from  view  in  favour  of  mere  palliation  and 
*  reform.' 

For  the  rest,  I  think  it  is  a  mistake  to  play  at  revolt  ; 
it  is  but  poor  propaganda  to  behave  like  a  dog  sniffing  at  a 
red-hot  poker,  and  being  obliged  to  draw  his  nose  back  in 
a  hurry  for  fear  of  being  burnt.  As  to  Hyndman's  patronage 
of  me,  I  am  proud  enough  to  be  humble,  and  am  glad  not 
to  be  put  down  as  an  enemy  by  any  section  of  Socialists  ; 
but  as  to  what  he  says  about  the  League  in  London,  that 
be  damned  !  As  a  party  of  principle,  we  are  not  likely  to 
number  as  many  members  as  an  opportunist  body  ;  but  we 
have  several  solid  and  increasing  branches  here.  A  good 
South  London  branch  has  lately  been  formed  ;  we  Hammer- 
smith chaps  have  formed  a  Fulham  one  now  flourishing  ; 
Hackney  is  not  bad  ;  Hoxton  is  good  ;  Mile  End  is  being 
reorganised  ;  North  London  is  much  improved  ;  Blooms- 
bury  is  very  much  so  ;  Mitcham  has  been  set  on  its  legs  by 
Kitz  ;  Croydon  is  sound,  though  somewhat  sleepy.  Of 
course  we  ought  to  do  much  more,  but  we  are  suffering 
from  the  lack  of  energetic  initiative  men,  who  are  not 
overburdened  with  work  and  responsibilities.  It  is  true 
that  we  have  far  too  much  bickering  over  our  Central 
Council  work  ;  but  I  feel  sure  that  the  branches  will  take 
care  that  we  shall  not  spoil  all  by  that,  if  we  haven't  the 
sense  to  do  so  ourselves,  which,  however,  I  think  we  shall 


188  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

do.  I  mention  this  as  you  will  possibly  have  heard  exag- 
gerated reports  of  it,  from  S.D.F.  people  or  otherwise. 
I  don't  suppose  that  any  body  of  men  can  be  quite  free  from 
such  troubles.  I  know  that  S.D.F.  is  not,  in  spite  of  all 
their  being  bossed  by  three  or  four  men. 

As  to  Edinburgh,  it  would  appear  that  they  know  more 
of  my  movements  than  I  do  myself ;  but  I  suppose  I  must 
assume  that  they  have  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  go  north  in 
March  next  ;  all  the  more  as  I  want  to  visit  Lancaster  again, 
where  something  is  to  be  done,  I  hope.  So  of  course  I  will 
come  to  Glasgow  that  while. 

By  the  way,  what  about  this  lock-out  and  strike  in 
Dundee  ?  Can  any  of  our  friends  do  anything  there  ? 
As  to  my  pars  on  Salisbury  and  Churchill,  you  must  remem- 
ber, 1st,  that  I  make  them  stalking-horses  for  bringing 
Constitutionalism  into  contempt  ;  2nd,  that  in  London 
there  are  people  inclined  towards  Socialism  who  haven't  got 
as  far  as  Radicalism  yet,  and  think  Tory  Democracy  might 
help  them,  save  the  mark  ! — but  I  will  mend,  I  will  mend. 

With  fraternal  greetings  and  best  wishes  all  round. 

February  i8th  (1887). 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — Cunninghame  Graham  is  going 
to  speak  at  a  meeting  in  Glasgow  on  Wednesday.  In  case 
you  have  not  heard  of  it  before,  though  I  suppose  you  will 
have,  I  write  to  tell  you,  so  that  you  may  roll  up  there  all 
you  can. 

I  send  you  my  hearty  congratulations  on  your  meeting 
of  last  Sunday.1  I  think  you  have  acted  both  boldly 
and  prudently  in  not  letting  the  matter  slip  away  from 
you,  and  carrying  out  your  meeting  well  ;  and  you  seem, 
to  judge  from  the  reports,  to  have  said  just  the  right  thing. 
Good  luck  be  with  you. 

P.S. — Cunninghame  Graham's  address  in  Glasgow  is 
George  Hotel,  George  Square. 

1 A  special  demonstration  held  under  the  auspices  of  the  Glasgow 
branch  of  the  Socialist  League  in  support  of  the  Lanarkshire  miners' 
•trike. 


APPENDIX  189 

March  i8th,  1887. 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — As  to  lecture  :  it  has  yet  (alas  ! ) 
to  be  written,  and  by  whatever  name  it  were  called  would 
smell  as  sweet  or  as  sour.  I  am  not  very  likely,  I  fear,  to 
overload  it  with  economics  ;  but  in  case  anyone  should 
think  himself  beguiled  by  false  pretences,  suppose  we  call 
it  *  True  and  False  Society.' 

I  note  April  3  for  the  date  of  the  Glasgow  lecture  ; 
and  Hamilton,  when  will  that  be  ?  Also  could  we  arrange 
for  a  Dundee  trip  and  lecture  ?  Edinburgh,  of  course,  will 
expect  another  dose  ;  and  there  was  some  talk  of  Aberdeen  ; 
but  that  I  think  I  can  scarcely  manage,  as  Lancaster  expects 
me  on  my  way  back.  Will  you  talk  to  the  Edinburgh  folk 
and  sketch  out  some  plan,  and  I'll  see  if  it  can  be  done. 

As  to  the  proposed  new  paper,  I  didn't  mean  that  we 
should  have  but  one  or  two  always,  I  only  thought  that 
there  was  not  a  public  large  enough  at  present,  and  that 
pushing  Comm.  was  at  present  the  only  thing  to  be  done. 
We  ought  to  increase  the  circulation  by  one  thousand  this 
year  and  then  it  would  be  safe.  There  have  been  so  many 
advanced  papers  which  have  been  born  to  die  that  it  would 
be  a  most  serious  advantage  if  we  could  make  one  Socialist 
paper  relatively  immortal.  I  put  this  before  the  Edinburgh 
friends  and  they  quite  agree.  Of  course  I  am  very  loth 
to  even  appear  to  throw  cold  water  on  a  scheme  of  propa- 
ganda ;  I  only  want  no  energy  wasted. 

We  had  a  fine  meeting  last  night  to  celebrate  the  Com- 
mune— crowded.  Kropotkin  spoke  in  English,  and  very  well. 

So  you  will  write  and  tell  me  what  you  think  I  had 
better  do,  and  I  will  consider  your  plans. 

By  the  way,  your  paper  about  the  grocer *  is  amusing  ; 
but  if  the  portrait  is  recognisable  it  is  libellous,  and  the  C. 
cannot  bear  a  libel  case  for  anything  short  of  high  treason. 
How  about  the  libellousness  of  it  ? 

1  '  Men  who  are  not  Socialists,'  one  of  a  series  of  articles  which 
began  in  Commonweal,  May  7,  1887.  I  assured  him  that  the 
characters  were  fictitious  and  unidentifiable. 


i9o  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

December  2ist,  1887. 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — Many  thanks  for  your  letter.  I 
am  very  pleased  to  hear  that  you  stick  together  well.  .  .  . 

Yes,  I  think  that  Champion  is  going  all  awry  with  his 
opportunism  ;  but  after  all  that  is  but  natural,  since  it  is 
after  all  the  line  that  the  S.D.F.  has  taken  all  along  ;  only 
they  have  mixed  it  up  with  queer  Anarchist  or  rather  sham 
terrorist  tactics,  and  frankly  I  think  under  the  circumstances 
he  is  right  to  drop  that  ;  so  that  he  is  properly  a  consistent 
S.D.F.  man,  taking  the  lines  upon  which  we  split  off  from 
them.  I  cannot  believe,  however,  that  he  is  a  self-seeker, 
and  so  hope  that  he  will  one  day  see  the  error  of  his  ways. 

Last  Sunday,  as  you  will  see,  went  off  well.  I  must 
say  I  expected  a  big  shindy  ;  but  was  very  glad  that  I  was 
disappointed,  for  it  would  have  led  to  nothing.  As  it  is,  it 
was  a  victory,  for  it  was  the  most  enormous  concourse  of 
people  I  ever  saw  ;  the  number  incalculable  ;  the  crowd 
sympathetic  and  quite  orderly. 

However,  I  shall  be  glad  to  let  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette 
go  on  its  ways  now,  and  get  to  work  harder  on  our  special 
business  which  all  this  demonstrating  has  rather  hindered  ; 
rather  in  the  united  action  of  the  body  in  London,  however, 
than  in  me.  I  mean  ordinary  meetings  have  been  somewhat 
neglected  for  these  bigger  jobs. 

I  send  herewith  a  photo  ;  the  artist  has  done  his  best  in 
it,  I  do  believe.  But  what  would  you  have  ? 

Let  me  know  soon  about  what  time  you  expect  me  to 
come  down,  that  I  may  make  arrangements  for  a  regular 
tour.  I  may  as  well  do  as  much  as  I  can. 

I  think  I  am  more  likely  to  write  an  epic  on  your 
(spiritual)  birth  than  on  that  of  your  namesake  of 
Bannockburn  ;  but  I  apologise  to  all  Scotchmen  for  my 
irreverence  that  you  twit  me  with. 

By  the  way,  I  must  say  that  Mrs.  Besant  has  been 
acting  like  a  brick.  She  really  is  a  good  woman  ;  though, 
as  you  know,  in  theory  tarred  with  the  opportunist  stick. 

Greetings  to  all. 


APPENDIX  191 

April  i8th,  1888. 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — You  will  see  that  a  comrade 
rather  attacks  your  last  production  as  frivolous  ;  it  however 
(not  to  make  you  vain)  did  something  to  sell  the  paper.1 
At  Victoria  Park  the  Weal  was  going  very  slow,  and  then 
one  speaker  began  to  quote  from  you  and  straightway  Weal 
began  to  flow.  So  don't  mind  Catterson  Smith,  but  send 
another. 

I  am  just  going  to  begin  printing  a  new  book,  not 
Socialistic  except  by  inference  :  I  will  send  you  a  copy  when 
it  comes  out,  though  there  is  nothing  about  Wallace  Wight 
in  it. 

P.S. — I  say,  3  quires  seems  but  a  little  to  sell  in  the 
commercial  capital  of  Scotland. 

May  igth  (1888). 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — I  quite  agree  with  your  views 
about  the  future  of  the  League  and  the  due  position  of  a 
revolutionary  party  of  principle  as  to  its  dealings  with 
Parliament. 

As  to  affairs  at  the  Conference,  I  am  of  course  most 
anxious  to  avoid  a  split,  and  so  I  believe  is  everyone,  and  I 
hope  that  some  modus  vivendi  will  be  found.  As  to  myself, 
you  may  be  sure  that  I  will  not  be  pedantically  stiff  about 
non-essentials.  At  the  same  time  there  are  certain  con- 
victions which  I  cannot  give  up,  and  in  action  there  are 
certain  courses  which  I  cannot  support.  If  you  will 
re-read  the  Editorial  of  the  first  number  of  the  weekly 
Commonweal,  you  will  see  my  position  stated  exactly  as  I 
should  state  it  now,  and  which  was  the  position  taken  by  all 
of  us  when  the  League  was  first  formed.  If  the  League 
reverses  its  views  on  these  points  it  stultifies  our  action  in 

1  The  article  in  question  was  one  on  '  Why  I  don't  like  Clergy- 
men.' A  supposed  humorous  skit.  The  Comrade  who  objected 
to  it  was  Catterson  Smith,  the  well-known  translator  of  Burne- 
Jones'  drawings  for  the  Kelmscott  edition  of  Chaucer.  He,  Catter- 
son Smith,  and  myself  had  an  amusing  discussion  over  the  '  Ethics 
of  Humour '  afterwards.  He  was  one  of  the  most  earnest  and 
delightful  of  the  Kelmscott  House  '  Brotherhood.' 


192  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

leaving  the  S.D.F.,  and  becomes  a  different  body  to  that 
which  I  first  joined.  I  should  therefore  be  forced,  to  my 
very  great  sorrow,  to  leave  it,  not  for  the  purpose  of  sulking 
in  my  tent,  but  in  order  to  try  some  other  form  of  propa- 
ganda. I  ought  now  to  explain  what  would  drive  me 
out  of  the  League,  and  how  far  I  could  meet  our  friends 
who  are  so  anxious  to  have  us  take  a  part  in  Parliamentary 
action  : 

A  mere  abstract  resolution  that  we  might  have  to  send 
members  to  Parliament  at  some  time  or  other  would  not 
drive  me  out.  But  I  believe,  with  you,  that,  whatever 
they  may  think,  our  Parliamentary  friends  would  not  be 
able  to  stop  there,  and  that  a  necessary  consequence  of  the 
passing  of  the  Croydon  resolution  would  have  to  be  the 
issue  of  a  programme  involving  electioneering  in  the  near 
future,  and  the  immediate  putting  forward  of  a  programme 
of  palliative  measures  to  be  carried  through  Parliament, 
some  such  programme,  in  short,  as  the  *  stepping  stones '  of 
the  S.D.F.,  which  I  always  disagreed  with.  Such  a  step 
I  could  not  support,  for  I  could  not  preach  in  favour  of 
such  measures  (since  I  don't  believe  in  their  efficacy) 
without  lying  and  subterfuge,  which  are  surely  always 
anti-social. 

As  to  my  conduct  at  the  conference,  my  branch  has 
instructed  me  as  delegate  to  try  to  get  the  furtherers  of  the 
Parliamentary  resolution  to  pledge  themselves  against  this 
palliative  programme  (in  case  the  Croydon  resolution  is 
carried).  If  they  will  do  that  I  personally  can  still  go  on 
with  them  ;  if  not,  I  cannot,  much  as  I  should  wish  to  do 
so.  I  almost  fear  that  they  cannot  give  this  pledge  ;  but 
at  the  same  time  I  do  not  think  they  wish  to  drive  matters 
to  extremities.  The  best  plan  therefore  would  be  to  with- 
draw their  resolution,  and  so  avoid  committing  themselves 
to  a  course  of  action  which  would  risk  breaking  up  the 
League. 

I  hope  you  understand  my  position  ;  I  recapitulate, 
ist,  under  no  circumstances  will  I  give  up  active  propaganda. 


APPENDIX  193 

2nd,  I  will  make  every  effort  to  keep  the  League  together. 
3rd,  we  should  treat  Parliament  as  a  representative  of  the 
enemy.  4th,  we  might  for  some  definite  purpose  be  forced 
to  send  members  to  Parliament  as  rebels.  5th,  but  under 
no  circumstances  to  help  to  carry  on  their  Government  of 
the  country.  6th,  and  therefore  we  ought  not  to  put 
forward  palliative  measures  to  be  carried  through  Par- 
liament, for  that  would  be  helping  them  to  govern  us. 
yth,  if  the  League  declares  for  this  latter  step,  it  ceases  to 
be  what  I  thought  it  was,  and  I  must  try  to  do  what  I  can 
outside  it.  8th,  but  short  of  that  I  will  work  inside  it. 

You  can  show  this  letter  to  any  of  our  friends,  to  each 
and  all  of  whom  I  send  fraternal  greetings. 

July  2-jth  (1888). 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — You  must  not  be  too  downcast 
because  of  my  London  views  of  the  movement  ;  but  you 
can  easily  see  that  from  the  time  when  the  Parliamentary 
section  in  the  League  made  up  their  minds  to  press  the 
question  to  extremities  the  League  was  practically  split. 
Of  course  I  shall  do  all  I  can  to  prevent  a  formal  split,  and 
shall  work  my  hardest  whatever  happens,  either  in  the 
League  or  out  of  it ;  nor  is  there  any  probability  of  the 
really  active  amongst  the  section  of  principle  being  dis- 
couraged or  separating.  But  you  will  see  that  the  whole 
of  the  work  in  London  is  now  on  our  shoulders,  and  since 
we  were  but  shorthanded  before,  you  may  imagine  that  it 
is  hard  work  now.  By  the  way,  I  am  writing  a  paper  on 
the  policy  of  abstention,  which  I  should  like  to  read  in  an 
informal  manner  to  Socialists  only  when  I  come  your  way. 

As  to  Commonweal,  here  are  the  hard  facts  :  with  the 
present  circulation  of  say  about  2800  we  are  losing  ^4  per 
week,  supposing  the  number  sold  are  all  paid  for.  There 
are  monies  owing  to  us  of  about  £40,  but  about  half  that 
must  be  written  off  as  bad,  owing  to  a  bad  habit  that  those 
branches  and  individuals  have  got  into  of  not  sending  up 
the  money  for  the  sales  they  made  and  accumulating  a 


i94  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

debt,  which  now  they  cannot  pay.  Well,  I  already  pay 
£z  a  week  to  Commonweal  (this  £4  loss  being  in  addition 
to  that)  and  absolutely  cannot  pay  the  extra  £4  :  nor  ought 
I  to  do  so,  as  i\d.  (three  half-pence)  a  week  from  each 
member  of  the  League  would  tide  us  over,  and  if  that  cannot 
be  raised  it  is  a  sign  that  the  League  members  don't  care 
about  Commonweal. 

Perhaps  you  will  put  these  facts  before  our  friends,  who 
I  am  sure  are  anxious  to  do  their  best  in  the  matter.  You 
see  when  so  very  little  more  would  save  us,  it  does  seem  a  pity 
to  drop  the  only  satisfactory  English-written  Socialist  print. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  you  as  often  as  convenient. 

August  zgth  (1888). 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — I  was  very  glad  to  have  news 
from  you,  and  thank  you  for  it.  I  wish  I  could  give  you 
as  good  news  from  London  as  you  give  us  from  Glasgow, 
but  I  consider  we  are  in  a  poor  way  mostly.  Our  own 
branch  is  very  good  still  and  keeps  up  wonderfully  ;  I 
don't  know  that  we  increase  in  mere  muster  roll^  but  we 
do  in  members  who  take  an  interest  in  the  work,  and  we 
really  are  brisk.  Elsewhere  I  can't  say  much  for  us,  the 
few  who  take  an  interest  are  pig-headed  and  quarrelsome. 
The  Sec.  is  (to  speak  plainly)  a  failure  as  such,  though  a 
very  good  fellow.  The  East  End  agitation  is  a  failure  ; 
the  sale  of  Commonweal  falls  off,  or  rather  has  fallen  off 
all  round  ;  which  of  course  was  inevitable  after  the  business 
of  the  Conference. 

This  sounds  very  gloomy  j  but,  after  all,  I  doubt  if  we 
are  worse  than  we  were  before  ;  a  great  deal  of  the  excitement 
of  our  East  End  Leaguers  was  the  result  of  indoor  '  agitation, 
i.e.  quarrelling  amongst  ourselves,  and  the  Parliamentarians 
having  gone  off  the  excitement  has  gone  with  them,  and  the 
excited  friends  withal.  Now  all  this  does  not  discourage 
me  simply  because  I  have  discounted  it  ;  I  have  watched 
the  men  we  are  working  with  and  know  their  weak  points, 
and  knew  that  this  must  happen.  One  or  two  of  them 


APPENDIX  195 

are  vainglorious  humbugs  ;  a  good  many  are  men  who, 
poor  fellows,  owing  to  their  position  cannot  argue,  and  have 
only  impulsive  feelings  based  on  no  sort  of  logic,  emotional 
or  otherwise,  and  fall  back  when  there  is  nothing  exciting 
going  on  ;  since  they  have  never  had  any  real  grasp  of  the 
subject.  Many  also  are  so  desperately  poor  that  they 
cannot  work  much  for  us  ;  some  one  or  two  like  your 
McLaren  *  have  married  a  wife  and  therefore  cannot  come.' 
Some  again  are  hot-headed  ;  some,  like  poor  Lane,  in  bad 
health.  With  all  this  the  worst  of  them  are  no  worse 
than  other  people  ;  mostly  they  are  better,  and  some  very 
much  better  ;  so  that  supposing  we  broke  up  the  band,  any 
new  band  we  got  together  would  be  composed  of  just  the 
same  elements.  Therefore  the  only  thing  is  to  be  patient 
and  try  to  weld  together  those  that  are  work-worthy. 

Of  course,  the  secession  has  given  us  a  rough  shake  ; 
several  of  the  seceders  did  fair  work,  and  they  bought  and 
sold  some  Commonweal  if  not  much.  If  any  compromise 
had  been  possible  between  us  and  them  I  should  have  favoured 
it  ;  but  it  was  not  possible  :  the  other  side  were  determined 
to  use  us  if  they  could,  quite  reckless  if  in  the  attempt  they 
knocked  the  League  to  pieces.  I  ought  to  tell  you,  by  the 
way,  that  the  Norwich  branch,  which  at  one  time  showed 
signs  of  dissolution,  has  got  on  its  legs  again,  and  is  really 
both  numerous  and  enthusiastic.  So  you  may  depend  upon 
it  that  we  shall  not  drop  all  to  pieces.  We  are  quite  deter- 
mined here  at  Hammersmith  to  keep  things  going  if  no  one 
else  will.  We  must  never  forget  amongst  other  things 
that  there  are  always  times  of  reflex  in  these  movements, 
and  all  politics  are  very  dull  at  present  owing  largely  to 
the  deadlock  in  the  Irish  question,  and  the  feeling  among 
persons  really  progressive  that  we  are  being  played  upon 
by  politicians  for  their  benefit  ;  the  end  of  the  Irish 
question  will,  I  feel  sure,  mark  a  step  in  revolution.  Mean- 
time we  have  to  stick  to  it  and  be  patient,  as  I  have  no 
doubt  you  feel. 

As    to    your   own    affairs  :     cannot    you    manufacture 


196  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

speakers,  deliberately  inaugurate  a  speakers'  class  ?  Common- 
weal :  I  admit  that  it  has  been  dull  lately,  and  for  the  reasons 
you  stated.  You  see  what  we  want  here  is,  once  more, 
three  or  four  able  writers  that  we  can  depend  upon  ;  we 
are  obliged  to  shove  in  all  sorts  of  twaddle  from  time  to  time 
to  fill  up — such  is  unpaid  journalism,  which,  however, 
is  not  so  bad  as  paid  ditto.  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  have 
Mavor's  help.  Kindly  give  me  his  present  address.  As  for 
your  article,  which  I  hurried  you  so  for  :  mere  printers'  con- 
sideration joined  with  the  fact  that  it  had  not  to  do  with  passing 
events  kept  it  back.  We  are  going  to  get  together  a  meeting 
of  all  our  London  speakers  to  see  if  we  can  shove  the  thing 
on  a  bit  here.  I  am  more  and  more  sure  that  what  we  want 
at  present  is  not  mere  numbers  but  a  good  band  of  steady 
workers  who  will  stick  to  it  and  who  understand  the  sub- 
ject— only  we  want  a  good  many  of  them. 

Once  more  I  am  much  encouraged  by  your  letter,  and 
am  not  in  the  least  inclined  to  give  in. 

Good  luck  all  round. 

December  i$th  (1888). 

DEAR  GLASIER, — Thank  you  for  the  paper,  which  I 
will  read  when  it  is  in  type.  I  by  no  means  have  Arnold's 
book  of  Essays,  not  always  finding  them  easy  to  read.  I  am 
sorry  I  can't  help  you  in  the  matter.  I  was  very  sorry  to 
hear  the  sad  private  news  of  your  last  letter.1 

The  Anarchist  element  in  us  seem  determined  to  drive 
things  to  extremity,  and  break  us  up  if  we  do  not  declare 
for  Anarchy,  which  I  for  one  will  not  do.  On  the  other 
hand  the  '  Moderates,'  Mrs.  Besant  and  Co.,  by  their 
foolish  wooden  attacks  on  us  are  taking  away  from  the 
reasonable  party  inside  (if  alas !  we  must  use  the  word  *  party') 
all  chance  of  holding  things  together.  The  only  thing 
to  be  done  is  to  go  on  steadily  trying  to  strengthen  the  local 
bodies.  Hammersmith  remains  satisfactory  and  is  increasing 
in  solid  strength,  especially  in  speakers.  But  it  is  getting 

1  The  death  of  my  eldest  sister,  whom  he  had  met. 


APPENDIX  197 

into  bad  odour  with  some  of  our  fiercer  friends,  I  think 
principally  because  it  tacitly  and  instinctively  tries  to  keep 
up  the  first  idea  of  the  League,  the  making  of  genuine  con- 
vinced Socialists  without  reference  to  passing  exigencies 
of  tactics,  whether  they  take  the  form  of  attacking  (and 
running  away  from)  the  police  in  the  streets  or  running 
a  candidate  for  the  school  board.  I  find  that  living  in  this 
element  is  getting  work  rather  too  heavy  for  me.  It  is 
lamentable  that  Socialists  will  make  things  hard  for  their 
comrades.  All  this  I  ask  you  to  keep  strictly  private  and 
confidential,  i.e.  not  to  talk  to  others  about  it,  as  I  don't 
want  to  discourage  young  members  :  but  you  are  I  think 
old  enough  in  the  movement  to  have  discounted  a  good  deal 
of  it,  and  therefore  will  not  be  discouraged.  All  this  after 
all  is  but  one  corner  of  the  movement,  which  really  taken  as 
a  whole  and  looked  at  from  some  way  off  is  going  on  swim- 
mingly. Leatham  wrote  to  me  (not  on  a  card)  in  much  the 
same  tone  ;  I  am  very  glad  he  is  so  young  and  happy.  I 
shall  be  glad  of  your  articles  in  any  case.  I  have  an  idea  that 
the  weekly  might  be  resuscitated  if  we  are  careful,  even  if  we 
drop  it  now.  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  you.  Good  luck 
all  round. 

January  21  st,  1889. 

DEAR  GLASIER, — Your  article  seems  all  right,  only 
'tis  so  abominably  cacographical  that  I  find  it  very  difficult 
to  read  :  also  I  think  we  had  better  have  more  of  it  before 
we  begin  to  print.1  Thanks  for  your  explanation  about 
the  testimonial,  though  of  course  /  did  not  want  any  explana- 
tion.2 Now — I  am  coming  to  Glasgow  it  seems  to 
give  two  lectures  on  Art,  and  I  had  better  give  a  Sunday  one 

1  The  article  was  never  published.     It  was  a  long  criticism 
of  Belfort  Bax's  Ethics  of  the  Family,  etc. 

2  In  consideration  of  the  fact  that  I  had  been  for  a  long  time 
out  of  employment,  the  Glasgow  branch  of  which  I  was  secretary 
raised  a  '  testimonial '  for  me  which  I  accepted,  but  handed  over 
to  the  funds  of  the  branch. 


198  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

for  you,  and  see  as  much  of  the  branch  as  I  can  during  my 
stay  :  please  arrange  with  Mavor.  You  understand  that 
I  would  not  have  gone  merely  for  the  Art  gammon  and 
spinach  ;  but  it  was  an  opportunity  of  seeing  you  chaps 
free  of  expense.  I  have  much  to  say  to  you.  .  .  As  to 
Commonweal  I  rather  imagine  that  it  will  come  to  trying 
the  four  page  sheet  for  a  while,  but  I  honestly  confess  to 
myself  that  I  don't  feel  very  sanguine  about  it.  The  truth 
must  be  faced,  the  Communists  of  the  League  are  in  a  very 
weak  position  in  the  Socialist  Party  at  present.  We  have 
been  much  damaged  both  by  parliamentarians  and  Anarchists, 
and  I  don't  think  we  are  strong  enough  to  run  a  paper  ; 
although,  numbers  apart,  there  is  something  to  be  said 
for  us. 

You  see  John  Burns  has  got  some  of  his  desires — 
rather  him  than  me  in  the  position — ugh  ! x 

May  i  ^th,  1889. 

DEAR  GLASIER, — Have  you  seen  Grant  Allen's  article 
in  the  Contemporary  '  Socialism  and  Individualism '  ?  It 
is  of  little  importance  in  itself :  but  as  the  manifesto  of 
Herbert  Spencer  etc.  against  Herbert  Spencer  is  of  some 
interest. 

I  suppose  you  have  seen  or  read,  or  at  least  tried  to  read, 
*  Looking  Backward.'  I  had  to  on  Saturday,  having 
promised  to  lecture  on  it.  Thank  you,  I  wouldn't  care  to 
live  in  such  a  cockney  paradise  as  he  imagines. 

I  hope  to  hear  from  you  soon  that  you  are  getting  on. 

August  i$th  (1889). 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — Thanks  for  the  letter,  the  business 
transaction  does  not  seem  likely  to  call  me  to  Glasgow  just 
yet  :  so  I  shall  put  off  my  visit  if  I  can  till  I  can  be  of  most 
use  to  the  propaganda  up  there.  As  to  the  Scottish  Land 
and  Labour  League,  I  think  one  may  assume  that  the 

1  Elected  as  Liberal-Labour  member  on  the  London  County 
Council. 


APPENDIX  199 

Parliamentary  Partyrhave  had  something  to  do  with  the 
business,  though  it  may  not  be  so.  But  I  don't  think  'tis 
worth  much  bothering  oneself  about  ;  because  if  they  will 
be  parliamentary,  names  will  neither  keep  them  back  nor 
thrust  them  forward.  If  it  were  possible  I  for  one  part 
should  be  only  too  glad  to  see  the  whole  quarrel  drop,  on 
the  grounds  of  letting  each  branch  do  as  it  pleases  as  a  branch. 
Because  really  the  organisation  of  the  League  is,  and  always 
has  been,  so  loose  that  if  all  the  branches  were  merely 
affiliated  bodies  doing  what  they  pleased  within  the  necessary 
Socialist  lines  of  attack  on  the  monopoly  of  the  means  of 
production,  pushing  the  sale  of  the  paper,  and  communi- 
cating often  with  the  Council  (which  would  then  be  only 
a  body  for  such  intercourse),  we  should  not  be  worse  off 
than  we  have  been  all  along,  and  to  boot  might  escape  these 
weary  squabbles. 

So  on  the  whole,  the  least  said  soonest  mended  on  that 
point. 

As  to  the  Commonweal  I  by  no  means  feel  overwhelmed 
at  the  prospect  of  its  again  becoming  a  monthly.  It  sold 
well  under  those  conditions  before,  and  had  some  good 
articles  in  it  ;  and  that  might  be  so  again.  True  it  would 
be  a  defeat  ;  but  we  must  get  used  to  such  trifles  as  defeats, 
and  refuse  to  be  discouraged  by  them.  Indeed,  I  am  an 
old  hand  at  that  game,  my  life  having  been  passed  in  being 
defeated  ;  as  surely  every  man's  life  must  be  who  finds 
himself  forced  into  a  position  of  being  a  little  ahead  of  the 
average  in  his  aspirations. 

There  is  perhaps  somewhat  of  a  slack  in  the  direct 
propaganda  at  present  ;  but  the  big  world  is  going  on  at 
a  great  rate  to  my  mind  towards  the  change,  and  I  am  sure 
both  that  steady  preachment  of  even  a  dozen  men  (as  in 
the  Christian  Legend)  will  make  steady  progress  for  the 
cause,  and  also  that  those  who  have  really  learned  Socialism 
can  never  any  more  be  persuaded  that  water  runs  uphill 
of  itself.  And  you  and  a  few  men  cannot  be  prevented 
from  preaching  by  anything  external  to  themselves.  How- 


200  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

ever,  I  am  getting  a  little  more  hopeful  of  keeping  the 
League  together  on  something  like  its  present  terms,  and 
we  ought  to  try  to  do  all  we  can,  because  a  new  start  would 
be  pleasant  enough  at  first ;  but  who  shall  ensure  us  against 
getting  into  the  selfsame  difficulties  again,  as  we  began, 
as  we  certainly  should,  to  increase  in  numbers  ? 

Tuesday  Morning. 

We  held  our  London  members'  meeting  last  night  as 
advertised  in  C.  and  though  the  attendance  was  not  good, 
I  think  they  showed  signs  of  renewed  life  ;  we  are  going 
to  open  two  new  stations,  hold  concert  for  benefit  of  paper 
(by  the  way,  couldn't  you  do  something  in  this  line),  send 
out  a  flying  missionary  column  on  Saturdays  beginning  next 
Saturday.  You  see  the  London  workmen  are  blas6  of 
politics,  and  have  none  of  the  solidarity  which  the  workmen 
of  big  industries  have.  On  the  other  hand,  London  is  a 
big  place,  and  there  are  all  sorts  of  people  in  it,  and  we  ought 
to  be  able  to  get  some  of  the  good  'uns. 

October  yd  (1889). 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — I  ask  your  pardon  for  not  writ- 
ing to  you  before.  The  fact  is  I  don't  like  writing  letters. 
I  could  almost  wish  sometimes  that  the  art  of  writing  had 
not  been  invented — at  any  rate,  I  wish  the  postmen  would 
strike,  on  all  grounds.  Now,  as  to  business.  Yes,  I  will 
come  if  you  will  get  me  an  audience  ;  but  I  expect  that  you 
will  have  to  put  up  with  a  rough  lecture  enough  as  I  have 
not  time  for  a  literary  production.  Crane,  I  have  no  doubt, 
would  do  what  he  could  ;  so  would  Walker,  but  he  is  no 
speaker.  C.  Sanderson  might  be  able  to  help  :  but  I  doubt 
if  he  would  speak  in  the  open  air.  You  had  better  arrange 
with  Glasse  about  my  day  in  Glasgow,  always  remembering 
that  I  shall  want  to  go  South  to  the  pock-pudding  as  soon 
as  I  can  ;  for  my  business  needs  me  sorely. 

With  best  wishes,  even  for  the  wicked  of  your  branch, 
let  alone  the  good  like  yourself. 


APPENDIX  201 

March  igth  (1890). 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — I  have  been  a  long  time  answering 
your  letter  :  need  I  make  any  excuses  ?  Thank  you  for 
your  kind  estimate  of  my  last  work  ;  I  am  truly  glad  that 
it  pleases  you.  It  is  not  popular,  but  I  think  some  people 
read  it  and  like  it.  As  to  the  movement,  between  you  and 
me  the  League  don't  get  on — except  like  a  cow's  tail, 
downwards.  Up  here  there  is  now  a  great  deal  of  quarrelling 
(in  which  I  take  no  part),  the  basis  of  which  is  that  some  of 
them  want  the  paper  made  *  more  revolutionary,'  i.e.  they 
want  to  write  the  articles  themselves  (which  they  can't  do), 
and  to  do  a  little  blood  and  thunder  without  any  meaning, 
which  might  get  me  into  trouble  but  couldn't  hurt  them. 
In  all  this  there  is  no  great  harm  (and  no  malice)  if  we  were 
flourishing  ;  but  we  are  not.  I  am  now  paying  for  the 
League  (including  paper)  at  the  rate  of  £500  a  year,  and 
I  cannot  stand  it ;  at  Whitsuntide  I  must  withdraw  half 
of  that,  whatever  may  happen  :  which  will  probably  be  the 
end  of  Commonweal,  followed  by  the  practical  end  of  the 
League.  A  little  while  ago  this  would  have  seemed  very 
terrible,  but  it  does  not  trouble  me  much  now.  Socialism 
is  spreading,  I  suppose  on  the  only  lines  on  which  it  could 
spread,  and  the  League  is  moribund  simply  because  we  are 
outside  those  lines,  as  I  for  one  must  always  be.  But  I  shall 
be  able  to  do  just  as  much  work  in  the  movement  when  the 
League  is  gone  as  I  do  now.  The  main  cause  of  the  failure 
(which  was  obvious  at  least  two  years  ago)  is  that  you  cannot 
keep  a  body  together  without  giving  it  something  to  do  in 
the  present,  and  now,  since  people  will  willingly  listen  to 
Socialist  doctrine,  our  rank  and  file  have  nothing  to  do. 
But  of  course  you  know  more  about  all  this  than  I  can 
tell  you.  Meantime,  it  is  a  matter  of  course  that  I  shall 
do  what  I  can  to  put  off  the  evil  day  for  C'weal,  and  I 
am  sure  you  will  help.  Try  to  make  arrangements  to 
come  up  at  Whitsuntide  ;  I  will  find  you  quarters. 
This  letter  is  hurried  and  rough  ;  so  please  keep  it  to 
yourself. 


202  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

April  6th  (1890). 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — Thanks  for  your  letters  ;  you 
know  I  am  a  bad  correspondent. 

I  heard  of last  year  at  Dundee,  and  they  said  then 

he  was  damaging  them  much.  I  saw  the  carl  at  Edinburgh 
more  than  once  ;  a  good  speaker  (sometimes  drunk,  however — 
once  notably  so  at  one  of  my  meetings),  a  plausible  dog,  an 
extractor  of  money  in  small  sums  by  dint  of  diplomacy — 
in  short,  a  statesman  lacking  the  larger  opportunities. 

Commonweal  appears  to  have  discovered  the  widow's 
cruse  ;  for  it  goes  on  buying  and  selling,  and  living  on 
the  loss  quite  triumphantly.  The  (genuine)  sale  is  a  little 
going  up,  and  I  think  we  shall  be  able  to  keep  it  going 
through  the  year.  Kitz  is  by  no  means  a  bad  sec.  in  that 
respect. 

Otherwise  I  can't  say  that  I  call  the  League  prospects 
good.  Outside  the  Hammersmith  branch  the  active  (?) 
members  in  London  mostly  consider  themselves  Anarchists, 
but  don't  know  anything  about  Socialism  and  go  about  ranting 
revolution  in  the  streets,  which  is  about  as  likely  to  happen 
in  our  time  as  the  conversion  of  Englishmen  from  stupidity 
to  quickwittedness.  A  great  deal  of  our  trouble  comes  from 

Messrs.  D and  M ,  who  have  been  rather  clever  at 

pulling  us  to  pieces,  but  could  do  nothing  towards  building 
up  even  their  own  humbugging  self-seeking  party. 

Now  I  must  do  notes  for  Gweal.  I  don't  like  the  job, 
as  I  have  a  new  book  on  hand  which  amuses  me  vastly. 

October  ^lh  (1890). 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — As  I  was  away  from  Hammer- 
smith when  your  letter  came,  I  did  not  see  the  '  Laird  of 
Logan '  till  yesterday,  for  they  did  not  send  it  on.  Thank 
you  very  much  for  thinking  of  me  and  sending  it.  It  has 
a  queer  old-fashioned  look  about  it  which  would  seem  to 
make  it  amusing,  but  I  have  only  had  time  to  look  at  it. 

I  have  been  down  at  Kelmscott  (where  Ellen  vanished, 
you  know)  off  and  on  for  some  weeks  now,  but  London  has 


APPENDIX  203 

begun  to  collar  me,  and  next  week  I  shall  be  there  j  and  shall 
try  to  be  a  little  more  virtuous  about  propaganda  work. 
In  truth  I  have  not  been  very  well  (am  all  right  again  now) 
and  did  really  need  a  rest.  Not  that  it  was  not  full  of  work 
though. 

I  shall  now  presently  begin  to  touch  up  *  N.  from  N.' 
[( News  from  Nowhere  'J  for  its  book  form,  and  will  publish 
for  a  shilling.  It  has  amused  me  very  much  writing  it  ; 
but,  you  may  depend  upon  it,  it  won't  sell.  This,  of  course, 
is  my  own  fault — or  my  own  misfortune. 

As  to  League  affairs  :  I  have  really  been  a  good  bit 
out  of  them.  I  don't  think  there  is  much  life  in  it  anywhere 
except  at  our  branch,  which  so  far  is  really  satisfactory. 
Sometimes  feel  rather  sick  of  things  in  general.  The 
humbug  which  floats  to  the  top  in  all  branches  of  intelligence 
is  such  a  damned  greasy  pot-scum. 

But  I  must  not  get  to  mere  railing.     Good  luck. 

December  tfh  (1890). 
[NOTE. — This  is  private.     I  mean  the  very  words  are.] 

DEAR  GLASIER, — I  have  seen  your  letter  to  Walker 
anent  the  League  and  the  H.  Society,  and  am  thinking  that 
perhaps  you  are  thinking  I  owe  you  an  apology  or  at  least 
an  explanation,  so  here  it  is  ;  I  hope  not  a  long  one.  In 
the  first  place  I  did  not  write  to  you  before  because  I  wanted 
to  avoid  all  appearance  of  plotting  or  colloguing.  So  much 
for  my  apparent  neglect  of  you.  As  to  the  event  itself : 
there  is  really  little  to  say  beyond  the  circular  (sent  only  to 
the  branches  and  the  Council).  The  whole  thing  lies  in 
this,  that,  as  of  course  you  noticed  in  the  last  conference, 
there  were  two  parties  in  the  League,  the  old  Communist 
one  with  which  it  began,  and  the  Anarchist.  Now  suppos- 
ing these  two  parties  remaining  in  the  League,  each  must 
necessarily  try  to  use  the  other  for  purposes  which  it  did 
not  approve  of.  Hence  constant  quarrel  ;  one  party  alwavs 
attacking  the  other  instead  of  the  common  enemy.  I  have 


204  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

gone  through  this,  as  you  will  know,  before,  and  I  am 
determined  never  to  stand  it  again.  As  soon  as  there  are 
two  parties  in  any  body  I  am  in — then  out  I  go.  Yet  you 
should  know  that  the  H.  Branch  would  have  gone  out  six 
months  ago  if  it  had  not  been  for  respect  of  my  sentiments  ; 
they  have  been  very  discontented  for  a  long  while.  As 
to  detail  :  please  understand  the  H.B.,  though  as  numerous 
as  all  the  rest  of  the  League  I  think,  had  no  power  on  the 
Council  ;  if  we  had  stayed  in  and  fought  the  matter  we 
should  have  been  outvoted  every  time  by  at  least  8  to  3, 
so  what  was  the  use  of  our  being  there  ?  Something  I 
might  have  done  in  keeping  Commonweal  rational,  but  only 
by  threatening  withdrawal  of  supplies  :  such  a  *  censorship 
of  the  piper '  would  be  too  odious  for  me  to  endure.  And 
again  what  would  have  been  the  use  since  I  was  in  any  case 
going  to  withdraw  my  subsidy  at  the  end  of  the  year,  as  I 
now  have  done,  paying  all  up  to  the  end  ?  Nay,  supposing 
I  had  gone  on  with  that  subsidy,  it  would  not  have  saved  the 
paper,  which  was  making  a  fresh  deficit  every  week.  I  must 
have  doubled  it,  as  I  did  the  early  part  of  the  year — up  to  the 
Conference  in  fact. 

Well,  now,  what  were  we  to  do  ?  Go  once  a  week  to 
a  private  hell  to  squabble  causelessly  with  men  that  after  all 
we  like  ?  Or  withdraw  from  the  Council  ?  That  would 
have  been  only  a  covert  and  less  honest  way  of  leaving  the 
League,  and  would  have  hampered  both  them  and  us.  Call 
a  general  conference  ?  To  what  end  ?  What  more  could 
we  discover  at  it  than  that  we  didn't  agree  ?  Besides,  these 
conferences  are  really  bogus  affairs. 

In  short,  my  dear  boy,  whenever  you  want  to  get  rid 
of  me  you  need  never  put  on  your  boots.  I  never  wait  to 
be  kicked  downstairs.  Don't  misunderstand  the  affair  :  we 
have  borne  with  it  all  a  long  time  ;  and  at  last  have  gone 
somewhat  suddenly.  For  my  part  I  foresaw  all  this  when 
we  allowed  the  Bloomsbury  branch  to  be  expelled.  They 

deserved  it,  for  it  was  that  pig  of  a  D who  began  it  all  ; 

but  they  being  out,  it  was  certain  that  the  Anarchists  would 


APPENDIX  205 

get  the  upper  hand.  I  rather  wonder  at  your  being  surprised. 
My  article,  following  on  Nicol's  folly,  should  have  told  you 
what  was  up.  I  meant  it  as  a  *  Farewell.'  It  was,  and  was 
meant  to  be,  directly  opposed  to  anything  the  Anarchist 
side  would  want  to  say  or  do.  If  I  had  remained  in  the 
League  after  that  I  must  have  attacked  their  position  per- 
sistently. And  why  should  I  ?  I  shouldn't  have  converted 
them. 

You  understand,  I  don't  want  to  influence  your  action 
up  there  :  none  of  us  do.  Your  position  is  different  from 
ours  ;  because  you  are  so  far  away  that  you  cannot  take  any 
part  in  the  management  ;  whereas,  in  my  judgment,  we  must 
as  long  as  we  profess  to  belong. 

We  have  no  wish  to  proselytise  amongst  the  League 
branches.  Anyone  can  join  us  who  pleases,  League  or  no 
League  ;  but  we  don't  ask  them.  And  I  have  no  doubt 
that  we  shall  be  just  as  good  friends  with  you  whatever 
you  do. 

Personally,  I  must  tell  you  that  I  feel  twice  the  man 
since  I  have  spoken  out.  I  dread  a  quarrel  above  all  things, 
and  I  have  had  this  one  on  my  mind  for  a  year  or  more. 
But  I  am  glad  it  is  over  at  last  ;  for  in  good  truth  I  would 
almost  as  soon  join  a  White  Rose  Society  as  an  Anarchist 
one  ;  such  nonsense  as  I  deem  the  latter. 

You  will  have  our  manifesto  soon  ;  and  I  know  you 
will  agree  with  it,  as  it  will  disclaim  both  Parliamentarianism 
and  Anarchism. 

To  change  the  subject  :  I  am  going  to  send  you  my 
new  translation-book  to-morrow.  *  News  from  Nowhere  ' 
is  already  printed  in  America,  and  I  am  going  to  print  it 
here  for  a  shilling  :  the  Yank,  I  fancy,  is  a  dollar. 

Well,  goodbye,  and  don't  be  downcast,  because  we  have 
been  driven  to  admit  plain  facts.  It  has  been  the  curse  of 
our  movement  that  we  would  lie  to  ourselves  about  our 
progress  and  victories  and  the  like.  Aha  !  What  do  you 
think  of  the  awakened  conscience  of  Mrs.  Grundy  re  Mr. 
Parnell  ?  Ain't  it  delicious  ? — as  Miss  Mowcher  says. 


206  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

December  i6th  (1890). 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — Thanks  for  your  letter ;  I 
might  say  so  much,  that  at  present  I  will  say  little  :  In  the 
first  place  I  agree  with  you  almost  wholly,  including  Parnell. 
In  the  second,  I  am  not  going  to  retire.  In  the  third,  we 
mustn't  trouble  ourselves  about  the  babble  of  the  press. 
In  the  fourth,  we  Hammersmith' ers  will,  I  have  no  doubt, 
be  eager  to  join  in  any  arrangement  which  would  bring 
us  together.  Lastly,  as  to  the  paper,  I  don't  like  papers  ; 
and  we  have  after  a  very  long  experiment  found  out  that 
a  sectional  paper  cannot  be  run.  Two  things  we  might  do 
or  might  be  done.  First,  we  might  set  up  a  penny  monthly 
merely  as  a  means  of  communication.  Second,  a  general 
Socialist  paper  might  be  started  to  include  all  sections.  As 
to  the  first,  I  would  do  nothing  in  it  as  long  as  a  monthly 
Commonweal  exists  ;  I  would  rather  support  that  if  I  could. 
As  to  the  second,  it  looks  promising  ;  but  you,  of  course, 
know  the  difficulties.  Who  is  to  be  editor  ?  How  will  it 
work  under  the  jealousies  of  the  different  sections  ?  Are 
the  Anarchists  to  be  in  it  ?  etc.,  etc.  Pamphlets  are  good  : 
won't  you  write  us  one  ?  For  the  rest,  speaking  and  lectur- 
ing as  much  as  sickened  human  nature  can  bear  are  the  only 
things  as  far  as  I  can  see. 

I  am  in  hopes  that  I  may  manage  to  come  your  way  in 
the  Spring  and  then  we  can  talk  these  matters  more  at  length, 
and  I  could  tell  you  things  in  speaking  which  in  writing 
slip  out  of  the  head.  I  want  to  see  Glasse,  and  the  Aber- 
deen'ers  also  ;  only,  of  course,  I  shall  avoid  any  influencing 
the  League  branches. 

March  gth,  1892. 

MY  DEAR  GLASIER, — I  have  been  trying  to  find  time 
to  write  a  long  letter  to  you  ;  but,  seeing  that  I  have  not 
found  the  time  for  that,  I  had  better  write  a  short  one  at 
once. 

Thanks  very  much  for  your  last  letter.  As  to  the 
subjects  of  it  I  had  perhaps  better  get  over  the  disagreeable 


APPENDIX  207 

part  of  them,  and  say  that  it  does  not  seem  as  if  I  shall  be 
able  to  come  to  you  this  spring,  though  I  should  very  much 
like  to  do  so.  If  I  possibly  can  come  I  will  turn  the  matter 
over.  Isn't  autumn  a  possible  time  ? 

For  the  rest,  I  quite  agree  with  your  views  as  to  the 
present  position,  and  so  I  am  sure  do  all  here.  I  sometimes 
have  a  vision  of  a  real  Socialist  Party  at  once  united  and 
free.  Is  it  possible  ?  Here  in  London  it  might  be  done, 
I  think,  but  the  S.D.F.  stands  in  the  way.  Although  the 
individual  members  are  good  fellows  enough  as  far  as  I  have 
met  them,  the  society  has  got  a  sort  of  pedantic  tone  of 
arrogance  and  lack  of  generosity,  which  is  disgusting  and 
does  disgust  both  Socialists  and  Non-Soc.  Their  last  feat 
in  trying  to  spoil  the  Chelsea  election  for  the  L.C.C., 
although  they  had  no  programme  better  than  theirs,  was  a 
wretched  piece  of  tactics  ;  and  now  the  Anti-Soc.,  both 
Whigs  and  Tories,  go  about  saying  that  the  Chelsea  Socialists 
are  only  170.  Whereas  that  means  nothing  more  than  the 
branch  of  the  S.D.F. 

What  do  you  think  of  the  said  L.C.C.  election  ?  I  am 
pleased  on  the  whole.  It  is  certainly  the  result  of  the 
Socialist  movement,  and  is  a  Labour  victory,  as  the  afiair 
was  worked  by  the  Socialist  and  Labour  people.  Of  course 
I  don't  think  that  much  will  come  of  it  directly  ;  but  I  do 
think  it  shows  a  great  advance.  Item,  the  L.C.C.  so  far 
has  to  my  experience  shown  itself  an  amazing  improvement 
on  the  old  red-tape  public  bodies  :  the  antiscrape 1  has  on 
three  separate  occasions  had  deputations  to  them  and  has 
been  received  in  a  human  point  of  view  ;  arguments  listened 
to  and  weighed,  and  opinion  changed  in  consequence. 
This  for  a  public  body  is  certainly  wonderful.  Of  course, 
I  don't  think  much  of  gas  and  water  Socialism,  or  indeed  of 
any  mere  mechanical  accessories  to  Socialism  ;  but  I  can  see 
that  the  spirit  of  the  thing  is  bettering,  and  in  spite  of  all 
disappointments  I  am  very  hopeful. 

1  Society  for  the  Protection  of  Ancient  Buildings. 


2o8  WILLIAM  MORRIS 

I  send  by  this  post  a  copy  of  the  last  song  book  :  you 
will  find  some  of  the  old  well-worn  fellows  amongst  them. 

Well,  I  hope  we  shall  meet  somehow.  Walker  (by  the 
way)  is  going  to  Scotland  at  the  end  of  this  week.  He  will 
tell  you  all  the  news. 

Consider  about  the  autumn  and  tell  me.  Meantime, 
Good  Luck. 


Printed  by  SPOTTISWOODE,  BALLANTYNE  <£•  Co.  LTD. 
Colchester,  London  &•  Eton,  England 


Glasier,  John  Bruce 

5033      William  Morris  and  the  early 
G5      days 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY